may_v be_v compense_v by_o that_o eminent_a worth_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o you._n i_o do_v confess_v i_o have_v so_o many_o tie_n by_o personal_a favour_n receive_v above_o my_o desert_n that_o i_o be_v the_o ingrate_a of_o christian_n if_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o endowment_n if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v and_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o in_o none_o in_o this_o age_n there_o can_v be_v see_v more_o true_a discreet_a zeal_n to_o christ_n church_n and_o loyalty_n to_o your_o master_n our_o most_o gracious_a king_n i_o have_v never_o presume_v to_o go_v this_o way_n i_o see_v it_o even_o there_o and_o then_o where_o and_o when_o satan_n have_v erect_v his_o throne_n and_o antipas_n god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v faithful_a servant_n do_v fuffer_v my_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v you_o to_o we_o for_o a_o comfort_n in_o these_o worst_a of_o christian_a time_n who_o know_v but_o at_o this_o time_n you_o be_v set_v at_o the_o helm_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n right_z his_o anoint_v and_o to_o save_v a_o poor_a church_n threaten_v with_o ruin_n go_v on_o in_o your_o piety_n and_o devotion_n with_o these_o heroical_a endowment_n god_n have_v enable_v you_o and_o be_v assure_v god_n will_v heap_v honour_n on_o you_o and_o your_o noble_a family_n for_o ever_o and_o reward_v you_o with_o a_o uncorrupt_a undefiled_a and_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o fervent_a and_o constant_a prayer_n of_o your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o bind_a servant_n i._n a._n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n this_o be_v a_o extemporary_a piece_n which_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o importunity_n of_o friend_n who_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o i_o that_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o expose_v my_o weakness_n and_o it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n than_o uncourteous_o refuse_v they_o to_o strengthen_v truth_n i_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o zeal_n and_o good_a affection_n than_o any_o other_o ability_n believe_v i_o write_v nothing_o but_o that_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o in_o conscience_n in_o certitudine_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v real_o certain_a in_o certitudine_fw-la entis_fw-la god_n know_v i_o be_o far_o from_o temporize_v and_o he_o be_v of_o weak_a apprehension_n that_o in_o this_o distemper_n can_v expect_v any_o great_a reward_n by_o appear_v in_o public_a to_o maintain_v this_o sacred_a truth_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o run_v the_o contrary_a course_n if_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v allow_v it_o if_o the_o method_n in_o handle_v and_o propose_v these_o five_o ensue_a question_n be_v not_o so_o orderly_o i_o beg_v pardon_n and_o that_o just_o because_o i_o follow_v the_o order_n propose_v by_o the_o observator_fw-la if_o the_o diction_n be_v not_o so_o terse_a and_o pregnant_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o help_v it_o for_o by_o nature_n i_o be_o not_o enable_v to_o delicate_a and_o witty_a expression_n nor_o have_v i_o endeavour_v by_o industry_n to_o help_v those_o natural_a defect_n my_o care_n be_v ever_o to_o study_v truth_n and_o reality_n more_o than_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n hold_v that_o for_o one_o as_o i_o be_o of_o small_a reach_n the_o better_a way_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v inter_v real_n than_o inter_fw-la nominales_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o tart_a expression_n construe_v it_o charitable_o as_o fall_v by_o inadvertence_n from_o my_o pen_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o gall_n in_o my_o heart_n if_o any_o will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o examine_v it_o critical_o and_o to_o answer_v it_o rational_o and_o full_o i_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o christian_a and_o charitable_a way_n without_o passion_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v he_o and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a with_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o answer_v he_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o retract_v my_o error_n and_o join_v heart_n hand_o and_o pen_n for_o he_o and_o all_o christian_a sacred_a truth_n of_o which_o kind_n i_o hold_v those_o which_o i_o will_v maintain_v to_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o give_v thou_o content_a thank_v god_n for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o weak_a author_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n a_o professor_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o power_n at_o whatsoever_o peril_n to_o advance_v the_o true_a reform_a catholic_n religion_n and_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o be_v true_o popery_n and_o to_o the_o regain_n of_o all_o err_a sectary_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o let_v all_o of_o we_o put_v up_o our_o hearty_a and_o humble_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o touch_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o do_v good_a in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o re-establish_a his_o anoint_v our_o sovereign_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o right_n to_o set_v aright_o what_o be_v disjoint_v in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a here_o and_o receive_v that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o his_o truth_n and_o christian_a peace_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la novisti_fw-la rectius_fw-la istis_fw-la candidus_n imperti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la vtere_fw-la mecunt_fw-la elenchus_n questionum_fw-la quaestio_fw-la prima_fw-la whither_o or_o not_o the_o king_n be_v only_o and_o immediate_o dependent_a from_o god_n and_o independent_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n diffusive_a collective_a representative_a or_o virtual_a affirmatur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la secunda_fw-la whether_o or_o not_o god_n be_v no_o more_o author_n of_o regal_a than_o of_o aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a power_n of_o supreme_a then_o of_o subordinate_a command_n and_o whether_o or_o not_o that_o dominion_n which_o be_v usurp_v while_o it_o remain_v dominion_n and_o till_o it_o be_v legal_o divest_v again_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o its_o author_n and_o donor_n as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v hereditaryâ—_n negatur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la tertia_fw-la whether_o or_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o conveyance_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o king_n be_v by_o trust_n immediate_o from_o the_o people_n and_o mediate_o only_a from_o god_n and_o as_o fiduciary_a so_o conditionate_n and_o proportion_v to_o what_o measure_n or_o portion_n the_o people_n please_v or_o be_v it_o entire_o and_o immediate_o by_o a_o trust_v devolve_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n neg._n prius_fw-la aff._n posterius_fw-la quaestio_fw-la quarta_fw-la whether_o or_o not_o be_v there_o any_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la some_o divine_a prerogative_n intrinsical_o inherent_a in_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o the_o subject_n aff._n where_o be_v explain_v what_o they_o be_v quaestio_fw-la quinta_fw-la whether_o or_o not_o in_o any_o case_n upon_o any_o reason_n just_a or_o pretend_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_a or_o subject_n in_o what_o notion_n soever_o imaginable_a single_o or_o joint_o collective_o or_o representative_o to_o oppose_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n by_o force_n or_o arm_n or_o to_o resist_v he_o either_o in_o a_o defensive_a or_o offensive_a way_n neg._n elenchus_n capitum_fw-la questionis_fw-la primae_fw-la the_o preface_n page_n 1._o contain_v the_o sum_n method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n chap._n i._n wherein_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o king_n be_v only_o and_o immediate_o dependent_a from_o god_n and_o independent_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n diffusive_a collective_a representative_a or_o virtual_a the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v explain_v the_o author_n and_o asserter_n some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o difference_n be_v recite_v pag._n 9_o chap._n ii_o how_o that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o king_n and_o how_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v be_v explain_v and_o prove_v by_o scripture_n 30._o chap._n iii_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v prove_v by_o more_o argument_n from_o holy_a scripture_n 57_o chap._n iu._n that_o king_n be_v only_o dependent_a from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o community_n be_v further_a prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o poor_a shift_n of_o suarez_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v remove_v who_o abuse_v the_o passage_n deut._n 17._o will_v have_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n as_o its_o real_a and_o proper_a origine_fw-la and_o cause_n and_o the_o privilege_a case_n only_o this_o that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n 62._o
to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v that_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la the_o direct_a and_o primarie_a power_n supreme_a whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n immediate_o from_o christ_n derive_v unto_o he_o and_o from_o he_o to_o all_o king_n whatsoever_o mediate_o by_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n the_o jesuit_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n only_o to_o have_v indirectum_fw-la imporium_n a_o indirect_a directive_n and_o coercive_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o state_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o civil_a power_n and_o business_n be_v relate_v to_o religion_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a subtle_a quirk_n and_o nicety_n of_o scholastic_a invention_n and_o a_o juggle_a trick_n to_o bring_v all_o king_n christian_n at_o least_o kingdom_n and_o state_n into_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o transcendent_a and_o extravagant_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v this_o expression_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o re_z in_o the_o matter_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n but_o in_o modo_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o claim_v it_o and_o come_v full_o home_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o indirect_a right_n of_o his_o relate_v to_o religion_n by_o which_o any_o civil_a act_n or_o business_n whatsoever_o with_o his_o school_n formality_n he_o may_v qualify_v with_o such_o a_o ordination_n and_o relation_n to_o spiritual_n that_o direct_o by_o this_o indirect_a power_n he_o may_v king_n and_o unk_v at_o his_o pleasure_n our_o presbyterian_o if_o they_o run_v not_o full_o in_o this_o way_n they_o be_v very_o near_o to_o it_o i_o wish_v we_o be_v so_o happy_a this_o time_n as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o other_o impugner_n of_o sacred_a and_o royal_a authority_n but_o jesuit_n and_o canonist_n that_o which_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o short_a ensue_a treatise_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o main_a ground_n by_o which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n endeavour_v by_o no_o less_o spurious_a than_o specious_a pretext_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n purge_v it_o from_o error_n preserve_v it_o in_o purity_n to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a right_n &_o prerogative_n make_v they_o derivative_n from_o the_o people_n in_o who_o they_o will_v have_v all_o supreme_a power_n original_o and_o radical_o primary_o seat_v so_o that_o if_o king_n fail_v in_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o people_n may_v supply_v it_o at_o least_o in_o some_o case_n may_v do_v it_o of_o themselves_o nay_o that_o king_n be_v accountable_a to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o superior_n censurable_a punishable_a and_o dethronable_a too_o by_o which_o the_o copyhold_n of_o a_o crown_n be_v no_o better_a than_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la plebis_fw-la or_o communitatis_fw-la during_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o community_n for_o by_o these_o man_n principle_n the_o people_n be_v make_v judge_n and_o may_v find_v exigent_n which_o will_v warrant_v they_o to_o resume_v and_o to_o exercise_v this_o power_n puritan_n and_o jesuit_n in_o this_o not_o only_o consent_v and_o concur_v but_o like_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v reconcile_v to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n anoint_v a_o thousand_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o our_o sectary_n pretend_v such_o a_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o who_o no_o less_o malicious_o than_o confident_o rub_v upon_o sound_a protestant_n the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n and_o malignancy_n do_v join_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o worst_a at_o least_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n but_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a reform_a and_o sound_a protestant_a religion_n shall_v suffer_v by_o such_o miscreant_n that_o sound_a protestant_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o these_o heresy_n in_o after_o age_n we_o will_v be_v force_v to_o disclaim_v they_o and_o say_v with_o st._n john_n they_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o they_o have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o it_o be_v not_o warrantable_a to_o be_v so_o large_a in_o our_o charitable_a defence_n of_o any_o as_o to_o prejudice_v the_o inviolable_a and_o sacred_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v some_o new_a devise_v state-principle_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o distemper_a age_n which_o have_v rob_v church_n and_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n which_o these_o kingdom_n of_o late_a and_o long_a continuance_n have_v plentiful_o enjoy_v under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o bless_a king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o other_o neighbour_n kingdom_n and_o state_n these_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o five_o great_a one_o 1._o first_o that_o royal_a authority_n be_v original_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o people_n from_o they_o by_o consent_n derive_v to_o king_n immediate_o mediate_o only_a from_o god_n that_o the_o collation_n or_o donation_n of_o the_o power_n be_v from_o the_o community_n the_o approbation_n only_o from_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o author_n of_o regal_a than_o of_o aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a power_n of_o supreme_a than_o of_o subordinate_a and_o that_o dominion_n which_o be_v usurp_v and_o not_o just_a while_o it_o remain_v dominion_n and_o till_o it_o be_v legal_o again_o divest_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o its_o author_n and_o donor_n as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v hereditary_a 3._o the_o three_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n in_o a_o king_n be_v by_o conveyance_n from_o the_o people_n by_o a_o trust_v devolve_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v conditionate_n fiduciary_n and_o proportion_v according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o community_n to_o entrust_v more_o or_o less_o 4._o the_o four_o that_o royal_a power_n in_o a_o king_n be_v not_o simple_o supreme_a but_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v a_o coordinate_a power_n or_o collateral_a nay_o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o king_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o community_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v that_o the_o king_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v by_o violence_n force_n and_o arm_n at_o least_o in_o a_o defensive_a way_n these_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o those_o impious_a course_n be_v build_v and_o which_o have_v have_v such_o influence_n upon_o disaffect_v and_o less_o know_v subject_n to_o raise_v and_o cherish_v these_o distemper_n and_o rebellion_n for_o which_o all_o sound-hearted_n and_o good_a subject_n mourn_v yet_o to_o add_v the_o more_o lustre_n to_o they_o there_o be_v couch_v under_o they_o or_o add_v to_o they_o a_o number_n of_o specious_a general_a maxim_n apt_a to_o ensnare_v the_o popular_a faction_n which_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n help_v clear_a and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v untruth_n and_o popular_a sophism_n as_o they_o offer_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n the_o contrary_a of_o what_o they_o affirm_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v sound_a divinity_n agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n consonant_n to_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o ground_v upon_o sound_a reason_n deduct_v out_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o best_a institution_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v we_o sum_v up_o all_o into_o five_o question_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o whether_o or_o not_o sovereignty_n or_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v independent_a from_o all_o creature_n sole_o and_o only_o dependent_a from_o god_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o neither_o from_o the_o community_n the_o diffusive_a collective_a representative_a or_o virtual_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o derivative_a of_o the_o primative_a king_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o or_o not_o god_n be_v no_o more_o author_n of_o royal_a power_n than_o of_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a of_o supreme_a than_o subordinate_a of_o usurp_a and_o not_o just_a than_o of_o just_a government_n and_o regal_a in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o god_n institution_n regal_a be_v grace_v and_o authorise_v above_o other_o that_o aristocracy_n democracy_n and_o monarchy_n be_v not_o species_n univocae_fw-la regiminis_fw-la sed_fw-la analogicae_fw-la not_o univocal_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o government_n but_o equivocal_a at_o best_o analogical_a be_v howsoever_o tolerable_a and_o not_o so_o perfect_a some_o way_n defective_a and_o that_o they_o degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a and_o most_o perfect_a species_n of_o government_n monarchy_n in_o which_o be_v formalis_fw-la &_o completa_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la
will_v read_v their_o distinction_n in_o answer_v the_o very_a same_o objection_n that_o zacharias_n the_o pope_n both_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o constitution_n of_o the_o other_o have_v a_o hand_n consensiuè_fw-la not_o authoritatiuè_n by_o â—a_n naked_a assent_n not_o by_o authoritative_a interpose_v or_o right_o in_o this_o act._n to_o shut_v up_o all_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o one_o place_n by_o view_v of_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v explicit_o three_o jacobus_n almayn_n johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la and_o ockam_n all_o of_o they_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o breathe_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o patavin_a doctor_n marsilius_n almayn_n have_v it_o who_o write_v for_o ockam_n and_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v johannes_n de_fw-fr paris_n verbatim_o de_fw-la supr_n pot._n eccles._n &_o laic_a q._n 2._o c._n 5._o where_o with_o ockam_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n may_v depose_v a_o king_n and_o the_o people_n for_o transgress_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o you_o may_v conceive_v all_o aright_o he_o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la papae_fw-la nec_fw-la propter_fw-la civil_a nec_fw-la propter_fw-la spiritual_fw-la crimen_fw-la deponere_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la sententÃaliter_fw-la deponere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la licet_fw-la spectet_fw-la sententialiter_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la &_o finaliter_fw-la per_fw-la censuram_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la deponendi_fw-la cogere_fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la deponant_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr per_fw-la accidens_fw-la deponit_fw-la solummodo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la directè_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a nor_o lawful_a to_o a_o pope_n to_o depose_v a_o emperor_n either_o for_o any_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a crime_n for_o error_n in_o policy_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o accidental_o the_o pope_n may_v sentence_v the_o emperor_n with_o excommunication_n but_o not_o with_o deposition_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o bye_n may_v move_v the_o people_n or_o the_o multitude_n who_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o to_o dethrone_v he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o proper_o but_o improper_o not_o effective_o but_o consecutive_o the_o like_a he_o subjoin_v concern_v the_o emperor_n power_n over_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o emperor_n may_v forfeit_v his_o state_n confiscate_v his_o good_n and_o so_o indirect_o make_v move_z and_o force_v those_o who_o have_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o representative_a which_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o institute_v another_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v gerson_n and_o other_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o gerson_n consideration_n and_o among_o these_o that_o you_o will_v read_v the_o seven_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o this_o especial_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v these_o tenet_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n with_o luther_n and_o calvin_n but_o be_v long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o a_o reformer_n joannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la live_v and_o teach_v at_o paris_n in_o king_n philip_n surname_v pulcher_n and_o boniface_n the_o eighth_n time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1296._o willielme_v ockam_n a_o english_a bear_v and_o regius_n professor_n in_o paris_n who_o write_v his_o dialogue_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o after_o his_o death_n flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o four_o die_v as_o some_o think_v about_o 1320._o gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o die_v about_o 1420._o and_o almayn_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a professor_n in_o sorbon_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o willielme_n ockam_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v flaccius_n illyricus_n write_v anno_fw-la 1512._o a_o book_n against_o cajetan_n for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v print_v coloniae_fw-la 1514._o all_o these_o be_v prior_n to_o luther_n or_o calvin_n our_o rabbi_n then_o have_v draw_v these_o doctrine_n out_o of_o their_o pollute_a cistern_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o some_o too_o charitable_o and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o verity_n interpret_v the_o author_n above_o cite_a and_o their_o kinsman_n if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v and_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o better_a sense_n i_o will_v not_o be_v contentious_a though_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o appear_v otherwise_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_n church_n but_o the_o foppery_n of_o popery_n see_v thomas_n aquinas_n 1._o de_fw-fr regim_n princ_fw-la c._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v si_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o multitudinis_fw-la pertineat_fw-la sibi_fw-la providere_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la non_fw-la injustè_fw-fr ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la rex_fw-la institutus_fw-la potest_fw-la destitui_fw-la si_fw-la potestate_fw-la regni_fw-la tyrannicè_fw-la abutatur_fw-la in_o which_o passage_n you_o have_v that_o people_n may_v make_v king_n unmake_v they_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n this_o book_n be_v suspect_v and_o for_o many_o just_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n not_o to_o be_v thomas_n aquinas_n and_o therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o genuine_a thomas_n 1_o 2._o q._n 90._o art_n 3._o &_o q._n 97._o art_n 3._o &_o 22_o ae_z q._n 10._o art_n 10._o and_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v of_o his_o sense_n blame_v one_o of_o his_o acute_a scholar_n who_o aver_v it_o suarez_n l._n 3._o defence_n orth_n fid_fw-we adv_fw-la sect._n angliae_fw-la ca._n 2._o and_o long_o before_o thomas_n aquinà s_o pope_n zachary_n teach_v the_o french_a this_o doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v read_v avent_n l._n 3._o annal._n boiariae_fw-la princeps_fw-la say_v he_o populo_fw-la cujus_fw-la beneficio_fw-la possidet_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la est_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la n._n habet_fw-la potentiam_fw-la honorem_fw-la divitias_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dignit_fw-la aâ—em_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la accipit_fw-la plebi_fw-la accepta_fw-la referat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la plebs_fw-la constituit_fw-la eundem_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o practise_v this_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eight_o age_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v the_o first_o divine_a or_o pope_n of_o rome_n either_o that_o say_v so_o or_o write_v so_o some_o charitable_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o show_v how_o averse_a he_o be_v from_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o at_o first_o he_o write_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o wrong_v childerick_n who_o have_v his_o right_n from_o god_n and_o write_v thus_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n i_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o vindicate_v he_o i_o leave_v that_o labour_n to_o the_o pope_n parasite_n yet_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n that_o when_o pipin_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v about_o this_o treason_n to_o rob_v childerick_n of_o his_o crown_n although_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o that_o may_v persuade_v to_o such_o a_o course_n childerick_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a king_n a_o silly_a man_n drown_v and_o bury_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n childless_a nor_o any_o near_a to_o he_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o those_o circumstance_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o i_o think_v occur_v before_o so_o odious_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o set_v a_o king_n by_o his_o throne_n though_o alâ—o_o all_o france_n have_v almost_o conspire_v with_o he_o yet_o fear_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n will_v cry_v fie_o upon_o they_o for_o such_o a_o impiety_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o a_o specious_a show_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n this_o great_a impiety_n and_o treason_n may_v be_v countenance_v and_o go_v current_a this_o precedent_n be_v make_v a_o lead_a case_n in_o after_o age_n both_o for_o popish_a and_o popular_a usurpation_n to_o intrude_v nay_o to_o invade_v upon_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o sacred_a king_n nay_o our_o puritan_n have_v from_o hence_o learned_a to_o colour_n and_o lustre_n their_o ugly_a treason_n and_o sedition_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n with_o the_o intimate_v of_o another_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o make_v regal_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n i_o will_v close_v this_o chapter_n some_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o sovereign_a power_n be_v primary_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o universitate_fw-la civium_fw-la multitude_n from_o it_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n immediate_o and_o mediate_o from_o god_n who_o intend_v the_o good_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o preservation_n of_o order_n have_v command_v and_o by_o a_o inviolable_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n appoint_v all_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o
chap._n v._n that_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o vicegerent_n be_v prove_v 85._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o king_n be_v sole_o dependent_a from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o independent_a from_o all_o other_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n 116._o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la be_v prove_v by_o reason_n against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o all_o government_n be_v arbitrary_a of_o the_o voluntary_a constitution_n and_o composition_n of_o man_n 126._o chap._n viii_o that_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o community_n be_v prove_v by_o more_o reason_n 141._o chap._n ix_o that_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o people_n communicatiuè_fw-la by_o communication_n so_o that_o they_o may_v resume_v it_o in_o some_o case_n be_v prove_v by_o reason_n 154._o chap._n x._o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o tenet_n be_v by_o more_o reason_n assert_v the_o contrary_a error_n disprove_v and_o the_o absurdity_n in_o the_o sectary_n paradox_n involve_v be_v discover_v 164._o chap._n xi_o scripture_n by_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n of_o the_o people_n make_v have_v not_o have_v god_n blessing_n but_o have_v ruin_v their_o maker_n 180._o chap._n xii_o wherein_o three_o ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v take_v off_o and_o disprove_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o interpose_v of_o a_o humane_a act_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 2._o next_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o that_o sophism_n a_o private_a man_n may_v make_v away_o his_o personal_a liberty_n and_o enslave_v himself_o to_o another_o ergo_fw-la a_o people_n or_o multitude_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o invest_v a_o king_n with_o sovereignty_n be_v detect_v 3._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o cuique_fw-la nascitur_fw-la libre_fw-la be_v give_v and_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o adversaris_fw-la be_v discover_v 189._o chap._n xiii_o the_o maxim_n quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n or_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n or_o constituens_fw-la constituto_fw-la potior_fw-la be_v examine_v 200._o chap._n fourteen_o other_o ground_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o sectary_n be_v remove_v and_o disprove_v as_o that_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o nature_n determine_v the_o specification_n of_o government_n nor_o do_v they_o intimate_v why_o this_o man_n more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o he_o than_o a_o three_o or_o these_o more_o than_o those_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o that_o great_a one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n where_o by_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n be_v find_v in_o several_a monarchy_n it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a say_v they_o that_o monarchy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o voluntary_a composition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n 209._o chap._n xv._n wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o jesuit_n maxim_n that_o every_o society_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o perfect_a republic_n and_o consequent_o the_o community_n may_v supply_v and_o rectify_v the_o defect_n and_o error_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o puritan_n too_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o power_n and_o superintendency_n to_o supply_v god_n have_v leave_v man_n remediless_a 230._o chap._n xvi_o wherein_o be_v examine_v that_o maxim_n salus_n populi_n suprema_fw-la lèx_fw-la esto_fw-la and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v without_o a_o king_n but_o a_o king_n can_v be_v without_o people_n 248._o chap._n xvi_o as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o high_a call_v by_o immediate_a donation_n from_o god_n so_o have_v he_o a_o high_a charge_n with_o his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v as_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n as_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o sacred_a in_o power_n 283._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la or_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o king_n the_o sum_n method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o examine_v and_o refute_v the_o opinion_n and_o error_n of_o those_o who_o either_o total_o or_o partial_o have_v speak_v against_o government_n as_o the_o fratricelli_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o who_o allege_v their_o independency_n from_o man_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o immediate_a be_v or_o derivation_n from_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o way_n as_o perfect_v will_v submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o none_o our_o independent_a ministry_n look_v this_o way_n or_o as_o the_o begardi_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o government_n of_o superior_n be_v only_o for_o the_o more_o imperfect_a but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o and_o above_o the_o perfect_a nec_fw-la rex_fw-la nec_fw-la lex_fw-la justo_fw-la posita_fw-la no_o superior_a no_o law_n for_o the_o saint_n the_o holy_a one_o the_o perfect_a one_o it_o fear_v i_o this_o age_n fanci_v to_o itself_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o have_v gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o these_o sect_n be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o age_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age._n nor_o purpose_v we_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o mad_a heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o condemn_v all_o government_n whatsoever_o as_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o impious_a blasphemous_a error_n destructive_a not_o only_o of_o humane_a society_n but_o mankind_n itself_o you_o may_v read_v in_o it_o their_o antithesis_n christi_fw-la very_fw-la &_o falsi_fw-la publish_v in_o transilvania_n anno_fw-la 1568._o the_o seven_o of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o false_a christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n king_n prince_n magistrate_n and_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n have_v none_o nor_o allow_v any_o of_o those_o we_o presuppose_v all_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v in_o list_n do_v willing_o grant_v that_o government_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a and_o just_a but_o necessary_a both_o for_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n neither_o intend_v we_o to_o refute_v that_o erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a tenet_n of_o some_o who_o hold_v that_o dominium_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la that_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n or_o any_o other_o supernatural_a gift_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v neither_o found_v 1._o in_o gratia_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la in_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n 2._o nor_o in_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciente_fw-la in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o state_v of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o actual_a condition_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 3._o nor_o in_o dono_fw-la aliquo_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la gratiae_fw-la infuso_fw-la in_o any_o supernatural_a infuse_a grace_n as_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o character_n of_o christianism_n they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o wâ—ldenses_n wioliffe_n and_o hus_n hold_v any_o tenet_n like_a to_o these_o i_o can_v now_o insist_v to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v it_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o wrong_v some_o of_o their_o own_o have_v say_v some_o like_a thing_n as_o henry_n the_o cardinaâ—_n b._n of_o ostia_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1260._o aver_v that_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la dominii_fw-la armachanus_fw-la de_fw-la paupertate_fw-la christi_fw-la faith_n that_o fundatur_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciente_fw-la nor_o will_v i_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirit_n consid_n 15._o and_o other_o after_o follow_v he_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o just_o do_v acquire_v a_o new_a title_n and_o right_n to_o what_o they_o possess_v either_o in_o dominion_n of_o propriety_n or_o jurisdiction_n if_o any_o deâ—ire_n to_o have_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o casuist_n where_o they_o treat_v de_fw-fr subjecto_fw-la dominii_fw-la pity_v it_o be_v that_o too_o many_o do_v confident_o hold_v these_o or_o the_o like_a tenet_n and_o in_o a_o worse_a sense_n than_o gerson_n for_o his_o tenet_n with_o a_o little_a benign_a interpretation_n may_v pass_v for_o tolerable_a if_o not_o warrantable_a nor_o be_v it_o fit_a or_o pertinent_a for_o we_o now_o
ratio_fw-la the_o most_o formal_a and_o complete_a eâ—â—ence_n of_o government_n the_o three_o be_v whether_o or_o not_o sovereignty_n and_o royalty_n be_v in_o a_o king_n by_o conveyance_n of_o trust_n fiduciary_a and_o conditionate_n issue_v from_o the_o people_n by_o a_o trust_v devolve_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o portion_n it_o please_v they_o to_o proportion_n in_o which_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o trust_v of_o sovereignty_n and_o government_n be_v by_o god_n devolve_v upon_o the_o king_n that_o all_o sovereignty_n relate_v to_o god_n be_v fiduciary_a and_o conditionate_n but_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n be_v absolute_a the_o four_o be_v whether_o or_o not_o by_o divine_a institution_n any_o man_n or_o man_n some_o few_o or_o many_o have_v any_o coordinate_a coequal_a or_o collateral_a power_n with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o royalty_n or_o whether_o or_o not_o in_o any_o case_n or_o exigent_n a_o king_n can_v be_v subordinate_a in_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o question_v fit_o and_o convenient_o will_v be_v discuss_v that_o in_o quo_fw-la formale_a imperii_fw-la consistit_fw-la that_o in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o sovereignty_n do_v consist_v and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v as_o that_o it_o be_v supreme_a perpetual_a and_o free_v from_o all_o coercive_a and_o coactive_a power_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v imperium_fw-la majus_fw-la the_o politic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v whether_o or_o not_o in_o any_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n one_o any_o more_o or_o all_o to_o oppose_v a_o prince_n quaestio_fw-la prima_fw-la whether_o or_o not_o the_o king_n be_v only_o and_o immediate_o dependent_a from_o god_n and_o independent_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n diffusive_a collective_a representative_a or_o virtual_a chap._n i._n the_o affirmative_a be_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v explain_v the_o author_n and_o assertor_n some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o difference_n be_v recite_v we_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o king_n be_v only_o and_o immediate_o dependent_a from_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o independent_a in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n from_o the_o community_n in_o what_o notion_n soever_o you_o conceive_v it_o either_o as_o a_o diffusive_a collective_a representative_a or_o virtual_a body_n the_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n to_o depress_v king_n aver_v that_o all_o power_n be_v original_o radical_o and_o formal_o inherent_a in_o the_o people_n or_o community_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o proposition_n there_o be_v among_o those_o who_o lie_v this_o foundation_n for_o the_o build_n of_o their_o babel_n a_o great_a latitude_n of_o diversity_n late_o i_o read_v in_o one_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n concern_v schism_n and_o schismatic_n pag._n 29._o we_o have_v believe_v he_o that_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a and_o that_o in_o give_v honour_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o prefer_v another_o before_o himself_o which_o say_v cut_v off_o all_o claim_n certain_o of_o superiority_n by_o title_n of_o christianity_n except_o man_n think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o poor_a and_o private_a man_n nature_n and_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o heraldry_n of_o secundùm_fw-la sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la all_o this_o come_v from_o composition_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o i_o have_v give_v you_o his_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o crave_v he_o mercy_n but_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o this_o position_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o i_o know_v of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o more_o moderate_a sectary_n both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o government_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n be_v the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o religion_n otherwise_o neither_o nature_n nor_o religion_n may_v avoid_v confusion_n or_o destruction_n god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heraldry_n of_o secundum_fw-la sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a universe_n in_o church_n in_o state_n have_v not_o god_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n teach_v it_o honora_n patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n honour_n thy_o father_n &_o c_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 14._o v_o command_v this_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n practice_v it_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o after_o they_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o must_v take_v away_o humane_a society_n in_o church_n and_o state_n if_o you_o take_v away_o this_o heraldry_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o jesuit_n do_v hold_v that_o government_n be_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o hope_v our_o sectary_n think_v no_o worse_o in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o jesuit_n i_o return_v to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n who_o be_v very_o like-in_a this_o tenet_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v for_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o my_o conceive_v the_o puritan_n be_v worse_o let_v we_o make_v a_o parallel_n 1._o first_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o all_o power_n civil_a be_v radical_o and_o original_o seat_v in_o the_o community_n or_o multitude_n god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o primum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la the_o first_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v the_o puritan_n join_v hand_n here_o with_o the_o jesuit_n 2._o next_o both_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o multitude_n by_o way_n of_o collation_n and_o donation_n to_o one_o as_o in_o monarchy_n to_o some_o as_o in_o aristocracy_n to_o many_o as_o in_o democracy_n so_o that_o immediate_o it_o be_v from_o the_o people_n and_o mediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o by_o collation_n as_o by_o approbation_n how_o the_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n walk_v along_o in_o a_o unequal_a pace_n see_v bellarmine_n l._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o suarez_n defence_n doctrinae_fw-la orthod_n contra_fw-la sectam_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la l._n 3._o 3_o three_o that_o the_o people_n may_v change_v monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o a_o aristocracy_n into_o a_o monarchy_n or_o democracy_n or_o è_fw-la contrae_fw-la which_o way_n you_o will_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o this_o neither_o 4._o but_o some_o of_o our_o new_a state-divines_a do_v hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o people_n cumulatiuè_n or_o communicatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la by_o way_n of_o communication_n or_o cumulation_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o privation_n that_o be_v howsoever_o the_o people_n communicate_v this_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o king_n by_o trust_n yet_o they_o denude_v not_o themselves_o of_o this_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a it_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o england_n appoint_v a_o lieutenant_n deputy_n or_o high_a commissioner_n of_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n he_o denude_v not_o himself_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n but_o delegate_n they_o with_o power_n and_o trust_n for_o his_o service_n if_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n for_o i_o can_v conjecture_v at_o any_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o sense_n i_o wish_v they_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o poor_a case_n by_o such_o a_o derive_v power_n for_o then_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n give_v to_o his_o deputy_n or_o deputy_n that_o power_n only_a cumulatiuè_fw-fr he_o can_v by_o reason_n or_o law_n see_v potior_fw-la est_fw-la delegantis_fw-la quam_fw-la delegati_fw-la authoritas_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a his_o authority_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o delegate_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o that_o right_a the_o law_n of_o nation_n give_v he_o anticipatione_n concursu_fw-la or_o evocatione_fw-la by_o procognition_n his_o own_o proper_a entire_a right_n or_o evocation_n to_o determine_v or_o judge_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v that_o his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o authorize_v the_o people_n so_o let_v any_o that_o have_v common_a sense_n judge_v in_o what_o condition_n these_o new-state-divines_a do_v put_v king_n 4._o they_o aver_v which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v their_o mind_n which_o before_o we_o have_v express_v that_o the_o same_o sovereign_a power_n be_v howsoever_o derive_v from_o the_o community_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o people_n suppletiuè_fw-la that_o be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v deficient_a in_o necessary_a duty_n of_o government_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n the_o people_n by_o their_o innate_a power_n may_v do_v
and_o supply_v it_o this_o our_o rabbi_n have_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o practise_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n yet_o in_o my_o poor_a read_n i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o jesuit_n although_o i_o confess_v by_o deduction_n out_o of_o their_o principle_n this_o consequent_a may_v be_v express_v so_o roundly_o and_o right_o down_o to_o say_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o his_o recognition_n lib._n 3._o q._n de_fw-la laicis_fw-la populus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ita_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la transfert_fw-la quin_fw-la illam_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o habitu_fw-la retineat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o certis_fw-la casibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la actu_fw-la recipere_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o the_o people_n do_v never_o so_o transfer_v their_o power_n into_o the_o king_n but_o that_o they_o retain_v it_o to_o themselves_o habitual_o that_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n they_o may_v resume_v it_o i_o find_v a_o tenet_n bad_a enough_o impious_a enough_o sacrilegious_a enough_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v transfer_v only_o cumulative_o nor_o do_v he_o talk_v of_o any_o suppletiuè_fw-la actual_a supply_n only_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o habitual_a retain_v in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o upon_o some_o case_n they_o may_v resume_v it_o not_o in_o every_o ordinary_a case_n nor_o can_v they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a bellarmine_n express_v not_o the_o case_n or_o case_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a or_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o reserve_a case_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o determine_v or_o define_v it_o but_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o mind_n by_o his_o brother_n jesuit_n suarez_n read_v he_o lib._n 3._o defence_n orthod_n fid_fw-we c._n 3._o §_o 2_o and_o three_o and_o there_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o definite_a and_o constant_a in_o law_n and_o that_o extant_a and_o evident_a vel_fw-la antiquis_fw-la &_o certis_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la vel_fw-la immutabili_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la either_o by_o ancient_a and_o faithful_a record_n of_o law_n or_o by_o unchangeable_a and_o not_o interrupt_v custom_n if_o this_o can_v be_v produce_v the_o only_a case_n he_o assign_v be_v si_fw-mi rex_fw-la sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o manifestam_fw-la civitatis_fw-la perniciem_fw-la abutatur_fw-la if_o the_o king_n evident_o apparent_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v none_o cavil_v that_o we_o english_a civitas_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n comprehend_v king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o term_n of_o policy_n know_v that_o civitas_n be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n with_o the_o king_n and_o civis_fw-la the_o true_a latin_a word_n for_o a_o subject_a he_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o be_v lawful_a quia_fw-la potest_fw-la populus_fw-la naturali_fw-la potestate_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la defendendum_fw-la uti_fw-la quia_fw-la hac_fw-la se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la privavit_fw-la because_o the_o people_n may_v use_v that_o power_n of_o self-defence_n with_o which_o nature_n have_v endow_v they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o this_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o transfer_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o result_n of_o suarez'_v mind_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o authentical_a uncontrollable_a record_n or_o immemorial_n and_o not_o interrupt_v custom_n to_o determine_v the_o case_n the_o judge_n the_o way_n of_o procedure_n the_o bound_n and_o extent_n quos_fw-la ultra_fw-la citraque_fw-la how_o far_o and_o no_o far_o there_o be_v no_o case_n lawful_a or_o imaginable_a but_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o case_n as_o we_o think_v howsoever_o imaginable_a yet_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a as_o we_o will_v show_v after_o in_o the_o last_o question_n that_o this_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o god_n institution_n nor_o do_v the_o charter_n of_o nature_n entitle_v we_o to_o this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v away_o nay_o to_o resist_v a_o king_n and_o observe_v how_o wary_o the_o jesuit_n qualify_v his_o case_n first_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o fear_a or_o conjecture_v case_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o manifest_a and_o clear_a as_o the_o sunshine_n next_o that_o not_o any_o case_n of_o injustice_n oppression_n or_o tyranny_n do_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v or_o act_v this_o but_o a_o manifest_a actual_a overthrow_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n king_n and_o all_o subject_n gerson_n and_o other_o of_o the_o parisian_a doctor_n qualify_v the_o case_n thus_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o intend_v and_o attempt_v the_o total_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o next_o that_o a_o jealousy_n or_o conjectural_a evidence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o must_v be_v manifest_a as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n 2._o to_o these_o two_o must_v be_v add_v invincible_a and_o insuperable_a obâ—â—imacy_n which_o can_v by_o humble_a reverence_n deprecation_n supplication_n or_o any_o other_o mean_v else_o which_o become_v a_o subject_a to_o use_v in_o all_o reverence_n prudence_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v amend_v let_v god_n and_o good_a man_n judge_v if_o our_o case_n this_o day_n be_v so_o circumstance_v and_o qualify_v three_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o resume_v sovereignty_n to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o it_o be_v proper_a owner_n by_o which_o this_o resistance_n or_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o of_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o self-defence_n of_o which_o the_o people_n and_o community_n be_v never_o denude_v nor_o divest_v that_o this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n mind_n appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o by_o what_o follow_v for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o people_n to_o restrain_v or_o limit_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v once_o transmit_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o king_n quia_fw-la lex_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la legitima_fw-la pacta_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la rescindendâ—_n &_o donationem_fw-la semel_fw-la absolute_a factam_fw-la revocari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o maxim_n quando_fw-la onerosa_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o very_a law_n of_o common_a equity_n allow_v not_o that_o contract_n and_o covenant_n shall_v be_v repeal_v and_o what_o be_v once_o transfer_v by_o donation_n may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v make_v void_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n nay_o not_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o donor_n he_o add_v more_o that_o law_n make_v by_o a_o prince_n can_v be_v repeal_v or_o make_v void_a by_o the_o people_n or_o community_n without_o the_o tacit_a or_o express_v consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o prince_n no_o he_o add_v more_o that_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o pendere_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la eam_fw-la acceperit_fw-la quia_fw-la poterit_fw-la pendere_fw-la in_o fieri_fw-la &_o non_fw-la postea_fw-la pendere_fw-la in_o conservari_fw-la do_v not_o depend_v from_o the_o people_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n although_o he_o have_v it_o from_o they_o because_o say_v he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o make_n or_o to_o be_v make_v king_n it_o be_v of_o they_o but_o to_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o from_o they_o let_v i_o add_v with_o this_o of_o suarez_n another_o passage_n of_o bellarmine_n where_o he_o contradict_v that_o he_o speak_v which_o before_o we_o cite_v becognit_v lib._n 3._o q._n de_fw-la laicis_fw-la the_o passage_n you_o have_v in_o his_o tract_n against_o padre_n paulo_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o people_n or_o community_n may_v have_v some_o power_n of_o approve_v or_o reject_v of_o a_o preacher_n over_o they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o choose_n or_o to_o be_v institute_v but_o not_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v or_o appoint_v he_o prove_v this_o thus_o quemadmodum_fw-la say_v he_o exercitus_fw-la poterat_fw-la approbare_fw-la aut_fw-la reprobare_fw-la personam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o imperatorem_fw-la proponeretur_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la imperator_fw-la factus_fw-la esset_fw-la illum_fw-la judicare_fw-la non_fw-la poter_fw-it at_o neque_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la ullam_fw-la habeâ—_n potestatem_fw-la as_o of_o old_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o army_n or_o soldier_n do_v choose_v the_o emperor_n the_o army_n may_v accept_v or_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v create_v emperor_n but_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o invest_v in_o the_o empire_n the_o army_n be_v no_o more_o his_o judge_n neither_o have_v any_o coercive_a or_o coactive_a power_n above_o he_o whilst_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n truth_n and_o honesty_n fall_v from_o
his_o pen._n these_o thing_n i_o observe_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o jesuit_n the_o bane_n of_o christian_a peace_n nor_o that_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o honesty_n in_o they_o than_o in_o a_o puritan_n but_o only_o to_o put_v our_o sectary_n in_o mind_n that_o howsoever_o their_o tenet_n by_o deduction_n and_o consequence_n be_v tant_fw-fr '_o amount_v as_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o wary_a and_o prudent_a than_o in_o their_o expression_n for_o i_o never_o see_v how_o their_o communicative_a and_o suppletive_a by_o the_o most_o benign_a sense_n can_v suffer_v so_o favourable_a a_o interpretation_n as_o the_o jesuit_n tenet_n do_v beside_o our_o sectary_n have_v to_o consider_v by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o deteriorate_v and_o depress_v king_n commit_v or_o appropriate_v so_o extravagant_a a_o power_n transcendent_a above_o they_o to_o the_o community_n or_o people_n who_o be_v the_o weak_a in_o judgement_n the_o most_o instable_n in_o their_o resolution_n and_o conclusion_n ready_a to_o cry_v to_o day_n hosanna_n and_o to_o morrow_n crucifige_fw-la ready_a to_o cry_v to_o gideon_n now_o reign_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n for_o ever_o over_o we_o and_o incontinent_a join_v with_o sichem_n and_o his_o base_a son_n abimelech_n kill_v his_o seventy_o son_n all_o of_o they_o but_o jotham_n who_o iniraculous_o by_o god_n providence_n escape_v who_o in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n for_o their_o violence_n and_o impetuosity_n and_o ever_o cast_v up_o dirt_n for_o their_o corruption_n than_o do_v the_o jesuit_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v people_n shall_v do_v it_o till_o the_o pope_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o competent_a judge_n by_o divine_a appointment_n or_o make_v umpire_n by_o arbitrement_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o subject_n can_v by_o any_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n till_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o again_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o encouragement_n it_o be_v for_o king_n and_o monarch_n to_o become_v nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n when_o by_o our_o print_n and_o practice_n we_o abase_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o base_a extract_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o community_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deposable_a and_o dethronable_a by_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o exigent_n they_o judge_v fit_v will_v not_o any_o understand_a prince_n choose_v rather_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n mitre_n than_o to_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o untamed_a beast_n where_o piety_n shall_v be_v reason_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v and_o if_o all_o be_v deficient_a yet_o wrath_n may_v be_v soon_o in_o one_o in_o he_o appease_v than_o in_o a_o bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la his_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n soon_o satisfy_v than_o be_v imaginable_a of_o that_o insatiable_a beast_n of_o the_o community_n five_o our_o gamaliel_n hold_v that_o as_o this_o sovereign_a power_n be_v original_o formal_o radical_o inherent_a in_o the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v reductive_a by_o way_n of_o reduction_n they_o that_o be_v in_o case_n of_o total_a defailance_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n or_o in_o case_n a_o king_n by_o just_a demerit_n excidat_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la forfeit_v his_o right_n this_o right_n revert_v and_o return_v to_o the_o community_n again_o and_o in_o this_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v both_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n conspire_v only_o the_o jesuit_n swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o exorbitant_a pride_n and_o power_n of_o pope_n reserve_v the_o interest_n extravagant_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o papeling_n do_v it_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spirtualia_fw-la so_o presbyterian_o come_v well_o nigh_o it_o who_o will_v have_v the_o king_n but_o custos_fw-la and_o vindex_n and_o most_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o the_o presbytery_n or_o assembly_n determine_v in_o god_n case_n and_o cause_n otherwise_o you_o know_v what_o they_o may_v do_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o that_o you_o know_v by_o join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 18._o it_o be_v christ_n command_n that_o a_o excommunicate_a shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n run_v deut._n 17._o a_o stranger_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a reign_n over_o thou_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v the_o next_o day_n either_o strengthen_v their_o tenet_n assert_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o man_n such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o own_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o then_o that_o they_o disclaim_v this_o part_n of_o the_o tenet_n by_o which_o such_o extravagant_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v at_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o council_n of_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o turn_v it_o home_o as_o a_o true_a brood_n of_o reform_a religion_n which_o i_o most_o fear_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v of_o late_a in_o this_o our_o bless_a king_n reign_v charge_v by_o a_o churchman_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v seditious_a and_o treacherous_a concern_v king_n a_o jesuit_n in_o spain_n be_v bold_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o tenet_n be_v preach_v and_o print_v by_o we_o and_o practise_v before_o a_o jesuit_n be_v or_o ever_o they_o do_v print_v give_v a_o paper_n with_o warrant_n of_o the_o book_n as_o goodman_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v here_o what_o be_v profess_v and_o protest_v by_o father_n knot_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n before_o his_o book_n entitle_v christianity_n maintain_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o stir_v and_o distemper_n in_o scotland_n because_o i_o say_v our_o enemy_n be_v so_o malicious_a and_o subtle_a to_o take_v all_o possible_a advantage_n to_o wrong_v we_o and_o our_o good_a cause_n i_o aver_v confident_o that_o those_o and_o the_o like_a tenet_n be_v never_o teach_v nor_o believe_v by_o the_o sound_a protestant_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o our_o sectary_n learn_v they_o of_o their_o bouchier_n de_fw-fr justâ_fw-la abdicatione_n hen._n 3._o rossaeus_n peregrinus_fw-la he_o de_fw-la justa_fw-la reip_v in_o principem_fw-la potestate_fw-la hottoman_n his_o francogallia_n his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regn_n gal._n mariana_n and_o other_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o probable_o conjecture_v by_o the_o term_n they_o use_v that_o they_o have_v borrow_v their_o first_o main_a tenet_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n who_o to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n his_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n his_o unlimited_a power_n and_o to_o subject_v he_o to_o a_o council_n do_v dispute_v themselves_o almost_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o prove_v that_o potestas_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la summa_fw-la be_v by_o christ_n first_o and_o immediate_o give_v unitati_fw-la or_o communitati_fw-la fidelium_fw-la that_o so_o the_o power_n may_v never_o perish_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v ever_o preserve_v and_o that_o howsoever_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o only_o from_o the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a communicative_o and_o in_o case_n of_o defailance_n in_o they_o it_o be_v suppletive_a and_o in_o case_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abuse_v to_o heresy_n or_o tyranny_n the_o pope_n be_v deposable_a not_o only_o censurable_a by_o a_o council_n this_o question_n be_v acute_o dispute_v before_o about_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o vindicate_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n from_o subordination_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la they_o make_v the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n the_o prime_a first_o proper_a and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n intend_v at_o this_o time_n only_o to_o vindicate_v prince_n from_o the_o sacrilegious_a and_o violent_a invasion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o most_o impious_o and_o tyrannical_o usurp_v upon_o they_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v to_o a_o cooper_n to_o right_v a_o bow_a or_o crooked_a stick_n will_v bend_v it_o too_o much_o to_o the_o other_o side_n to_o rectify_v it_o so_o these_o man_n to_o right_a prince_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n run_v upon_o the_o other_o extreme_a for_o the_o time_n not_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o father_n to_o shun_v the_o scylla_n of_o manicheism_n who_o impose_v a_o inevitable_a fate_n and_o necessity_n upon_o all_o the_o voluntary_a action_n of_o man_n to_o vindicate_v man_n will_n and_o freedom_n from_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o to_o assert_v to_o it_o it_o
be_v native_a liberty_n they_o do_v run_v so_o far_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a that_o they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n free_a will_n and_o so_o seem_v in_o heat_n of_o dispute_n to_o derogate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o do_v good_a of_o which_o expression_n the_o pelagian_n afterward_o do_v make_v use_n against_o the_o orthodox_n some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v maintain_v these_o parisian_n and_o other_o that_o howsoever_o they_o do_v think_v king_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v from_o the_o people_n by_o their_o consent_n yet_o that_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o honour_v much_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o other_o excellent_a part_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v though_o i_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n to_o construe_v all_o man_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la potestatem_fw-la civilem_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticam_fw-la betwixt_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v their_o civil_a power_n at_o first_o by_o donation_n from_o the_o people_n but_o churchman_n may_v be_v choose_v or_o depute_v for_o sacred_a order_n or_o function_n by_o man_n but_o the_o donation_n or_o collation_n of_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n do_v they_o not_o hold_v that_o in_o fieri_fw-la king_n be_v dependent_a from_o people_n but_o not_o in_o facto_fw-la while_o they_o be_v institute_v but_o not_o after_o that_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o community_n do_v they_o not_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o approbation_n that_o in_o some_o in_o this_o point_n they_o hold_v the_o king_n power_n his_o constitution_n in_o fieri_fw-la be_v by_o the_o people_n donation_n transfer_v their_o innate_a inherent_a right_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v immediate_o by_o god_n approve_v of_o they_o depend_v no_o more_o in_o conservari_fw-la upon_o the_o people_n their_o word_n be_v ita_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o possidendo_fw-la illo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la impèrio_fw-la nullum_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la superiorem_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o king_n in_o possess_v his_o empire_n and_o sovereignty_n acknowlede_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v no_o more_o than_o when_o any_o man_n by_o industry_n or_o donation_n acquire_v a_o right_a or_o propriety_n if_o he_o come_v well_o by_o it_o he_o be_v righteous_a possessor_n of_o it_o by_o god_n confirmation_n and_o approbation_n yet_o do_v they_o hold_v too_o that_o the_o people_n and_o community_n may_v propter_fw-mi crimen_fw-la civil_a &_o politicum_fw-la destituere_fw-la principem_fw-la for_o a_o civil_a enormity_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n depose_v and_o dethrone_v a_o king_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o can_v for_o any_o civil_a crime_n or_o transgression_n no_o nor_o for_o any_o spiritual_a either_o depose_v a_o king_n nisi_fw-la de_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la but_o accidental_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v sententialiter_fw-la legal_o judicial_o and_o orderly_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n although_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v sententialiter_fw-la legal_o and_o by_o his_o own_o innate_a power_n as_o they_o say_v &_o finaliter_fw-la or_o consecutive_a and_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n by_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n compel_v or_o move_v those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o so_o accidental_o occasional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n only_o he_o do_v depose_v not_o proper_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o power_n innate_a and_o inherent_a in_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o emperor_n de_fw-fr per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o may_v depose_v the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n abuse_v his_o power_n and_o place_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o emperor_n may_v forfeit_v his_o temporal_a estate_n confiscate_v his_o good_n and_o what_o else_o he_o hold_v as_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o those_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v a_o ecumenical_a a_o general_a council_n to_o depose_v and_o degrade_v the_o pope_n so_o equal_o keep_v they_o the_o scale_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o pope_n to_o demonstrate_v these_o truth_n by_o their_o ground_n and_o testimony_n it_o appear_v evident_o first_o that_o when_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o secular_a and_o sacred_a power_n sacred_a they_o acknowledge_v supernatural_a and_o immediate_o by_o donation_n from_o god_n but_o secular_a to_o be_v natural_a humane_a and_o ordinary_a by_o donation_n from_o the_o community_n next_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o have_v no_o immediate_a hand_n in_o collate_v secular_a power_n but_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n three_o that_o they_o allow_v the_o people_n authority_n and_o sovereignty_n not_o only_o to_o censure_v but_o to_o depose_v prince_n as_o do_v also_o marsilius_n monand_n patau._n ad_fw-la ludovic_n iv._o part_n 1._o c._n 12._o when_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o moses_n joshua_n saul_n david_n and_o such_o have_v immediate_a institution_n from_o god_n almighty_a for_o other_o king_n and_o governor_n their_o right_n he_o say_v provenit_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la humanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la it_o be_v immediate_o from_o the_o free_a election_n and_o concession_n of_o man_n jacobus_n almayn_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr suprema_fw-la pot._n eccles._n &_o laica_fw-la q._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v express_o in_o sola_fw-la approbatione_fw-la divina_fw-la fundatur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la potestas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la civilis_fw-la &_o laica_fw-la all_o secular_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v found_v in_o the_o sole_a approbation_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o mistake_v he_o not_o he_o tell_v you_o immediate_o before_o that_o for_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o power_n it_o be_v not_o but_o aliquibus_fw-la titulis_fw-la creatis_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la by_o some_o right_a or_o title_n ordinary_a scilicet_fw-la vel_fw-la titulo_fw-la successionis_fw-la vel_fw-la haereditate_fw-la vel_fw-la venditione_n vel_fw-la donatione_fw-la vel_fw-la aliqua_fw-la permutatione_n either_o by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n or_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n or_o by_o alienation_n or_o by_o donation_n or_o by_o some_o way_n of_o exchange_n see_v he_o more_o full_o cap._n 5._o ibidem_fw-la where_o he_o give_v you_o the_o three_o way_n which_o all_o the_o sorbonist_n conceive_v to_o complete_a all_o the_o manner_n how_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n immediate_o from_o god_n let_v i_o refer_v you_o again_o to_o another_o passage_n of_o marsilius_n patavinus_n de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperii_fw-la cap._n 6._o answer_v that_o objection_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n above_o emperor_n and_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n zacharias_n depose_v childerick_n and_o enthrone_v pippin_n '_o say_v sed_fw-la admonius_fw-la in_o gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la scribit_fw-la &_o verius_fw-la pipinum_n per_fw-la francos_fw-la legitime_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la electum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la regni_fw-la proceres_fw-la elevatum_fw-la per_fw-la banifacium_fw-la quoque_fw-la rhemensem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la inunctum_fw-la suissione_n in_o monasterio_n sancti_fw-la medardi_fw-la childericus_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la sub_fw-la nomìne_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o deliciis_fw-la marcescebat_fw-la &_o ocio_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o monachus_fw-la tonsuratus_fw-la vnde_fw-la nen_fw-la illum_fw-la zacharias_n deposuit_fw-la sed_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la aiunt_fw-la consensit_fw-la nam_fw-la talis_fw-la depositio_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o alterius_fw-la institutio_fw-la propter_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la causam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la clericorum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la aut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la collegium_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la vniversitatem_fw-la civium_fw-la inhabitantium_fw-la regionem_fw-la vel_fw-la nobilium_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la valentiorem_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o pope_n zacharias_n do_v not_o choose_v pippin_n king_n of_o france_n nor_o unâ—ing_v childerick_n but_o the_o commonalty_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n do_v both_o and_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n anoint_v he_o at_o soisson_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n medard_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o a_o naked_a consent_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o childerick_n who_o be_v a_o stupid_a and_o naughty_a man_n live_v beastly_a in_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o the_o choose_n of_o another_o as_o pippin_n do_v not_o for_o most_o considerable_a reason_n belong_v either_o to_o any_o bishop_n churchman_n or_o corporation_n of_o clergy_n but_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o to_o the_o noble_n or_o to_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a you_o see_v here_o marsilius_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n for_o you_o
school-term_n in_o many_o place_n as_o namely_o the_o corrept_v &_o great_a c._n 14._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 33._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n see_v suarez_n lib._n 3._o contr_n angl._n sect._n err_v c._n 2._o although_o in_o his_o application_n he_o err_v foul_o do_v teach_v we_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v when_o it_o be_v so_o sole_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o no_o other_o and_o presuppose_v no_o thing_n ordinary_a humane_a or_o create_v previous_a or_o antecedent_n before_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o power_n moses_n and_o joshua_n saul_n and_o david_n have_v such_o be_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n immediate_o institute_v constitute_v design_v to_o and_o invest_v with_o power_n from_o above_o 2._o the_o second_o way_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v when_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o invest_v of_o the_o person_n in_o and_o with_o such_o power_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n and_o donor_n although_o there_o be_v presuppose_v or_o interpose_v aliquod_fw-la signum_fw-la creatum_fw-la some_o previous_a or_o antecedent_n act_n humane_a or_o create_v the_o power_n apostolical_a in_o mathias_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n although_o some_o humane_a act_n do_v precede_v and_o be_v interpose_v before_o his_o constitution_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n put_v two_o apart_o and_o do_v cast_v lot_n neither_o of_o these_o two_o act_n several_o nor_o both_o joint_o have_v either_o virtual_o or_o formal_o in_o they_o that_o efficacy_n or_o efficiency_n to_o collate_n upon_o he_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o preeminence_n a_o world_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o kind_n a_o man_n baptize_v by_o baptism_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o none_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o immersion_n in_o or_o aspersion_n of_o water_n effect_v or_o produce_v these_o excellent_a effect_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o fraence_n authorize_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n when_o one_o of_o their_o number_n diâ—d_v or_o be_v remove_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o another_o in_o his_o place_n yet_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o senator_n be_v immediate_o collate_v upon_o the_o person_n choose_v by_o and_o from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o king_n give_v to_o a_o well-deserving_a servant_n the_o favour_n to_o name_v any_o man_n fit_v for_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n baron_n or_o earl_n after_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o the_o trust_n be_v commit_v have_v design_v the_o person_n or_o man_n he_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n baron_n or_o earl_n who_o be_v so_o stupid_a to_o aver_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o lord_n baron_n or_o earl_n be_v from_o the_o servant_n a_o fellow-subject_n immediate_o and_o who_o dare_v to_o deny_v the_o honour_n be_v from_o the_o king_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o honour_n this_o be_v easy_o discern_v for_o when_o the_o act_n interpose_v and_o presuppose_v to_o the_o production_n and_o work_n of_o such_o a_o effect_n be_v such_o that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v no_o natural_a contingency_n with_o the_o effect_n produce_v but_o what_o it_o have_v by_o some_o resemblance_n or_o constitution_n we_o must_v run_v to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o which_o see_v more_o infra_fw-la c._n 13._o where_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o interpose_v of_o a_o humane_a act_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n as_o election_n succession_n or_o conquest_n impede_v not_o the_o constitution_n and_o make_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o way_n be_v when_o titulo_fw-la creato_fw-la mediante_fw-la a_o man_n right_a to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v power_n of_o by_o some_o ordinary_a humane_a right_n or_o title_n intervening_a by_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o just_a and_o full_a right_n to_o that_o be_v collate_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o this_o right_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o possessor_n in_o possess_v what_o he_o have_v just_o right_o recognosce_v or_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o right_n of_o propriety_n no_o superior_a but_o almighty_a god_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o for_o the_o first_o way_n we_o maintain_v not_o that_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o a_o king_n immediate_o from_o god_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n without_o any_o humane_a act_n or_o sign_n create_v intervening_a this_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o few_o the_o second_o way_n we_o hold_v that_o all_o king_n real_o so_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o although_o some_o signum_fw-la creatum_fw-la some_o humane_a and_o create_a act_n as_o election_n succession_n conquest_n or_o what_o else_o in_o that_o kind_n be_v imaginable_a and_o possible_a interven_v to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o real_a constitution_n the_o collation_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o royalty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o the_o act_n or_o condition_n presuppose_v or_o interpose_v contain_v not_o in_o it_o that_o power_n to_o collate_v royal_a and_o sovereign_a power_n only_o by_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o or_o infallible_o follow_v after_o it_o so_o that_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a donor_n and_o immediate_a author_n as_o in_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a in_o the_o suscipient_fw-la the_o baptize_v have_v from_o god_n immediate_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o regenerrtion_n or_o as_o in_o sacred_a order_n the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v from_o man_n and_o a_o humane_a act_n but_o the_o endowment_n with_o supernatural_a power_n to_o act_v do_v and_o exercise_v supernatural_a act_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n mathias_n his_o person_n be_v design_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n only_o make_v he_o true_o and_o real_o a_o apostle_n just_o so_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o king_n election_n succession_n conquest_n or_o what_o else_o be_v only_o potestas_fw-la designativa_fw-la personae_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o royalty_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v primary_o formal_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v thing_n aright_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v three_o thing_n 1._o first_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o royal_a power_n which_o be_v forma_fw-la quaedam_fw-la the_o specific_a and_o formal_a essence_n constitutive_a of_o a_o king_n 2._o next_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v subjectum_fw-la the_o seat_n or_o that_o wherein_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v inherent_a 3._o three_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n with_o the_o person_n or_o the_o application_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o person_n the_o first_o that_o be_v regal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o individual_a person_n take_v absolute_o in_o its_o specific_a and_o individual_a essence_n and_o existence_n be_v from_o its_o natural_a cause_n constituent_v but_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la consider_v as_o a_o king_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v as_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a the_o deputation_n or_o designation_n of_o such_o a_o individual_a person_n for_o such_o a_o power_n be_v by_o election_n succession_n conquest_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a way_n by_o which_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n do_v manifest_v it_o the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o join_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o christ._n election_n succession_n or_o conquest_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n remote_o and_o improper_o to_o make_v or_o constitute_v a_o king_n although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a efficient_a and_o constituent_a cause_n of_o that_o power_n to_o say_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n that_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n only_o it_o be_v too_o flat_a a_o expression_n and_o do_v not_o sort_n well_o with_o the_o magnific_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n prov._n 8._o 15._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 2._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal._n 82._o 8._o all_o power_n be_v give_v from_o above_o john_n 19_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o all_o power_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 62._o 11._o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n the_o sense_n of_o those_o and_o other_o such_o place_n must_v be_v king_n have_v their_o
power_n from_o below_o from_o the_o people_n by_o contract_n be_v ordain_v of_o man_n and_o only_o establish_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v change_v the_o phrase_n the_o people_n have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n your_o power_n be_v from_o below_o and_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o confirm_v or_o approve_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o title_n or_o right_n of_o a_o king_n better_o as_o relate_v to_o god_n than_o the_o title_n of_o what_o any_o man_n possess_v titulo_fw-la humano_fw-la orcato_fw-la by_o humane_a right_n by_o contract_n or_o otherwise_o in_o rent_n money_n revenue_n or_o what_o else_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o commerce_n and_o society_n civil_a of_o man_n in_o brief_a our_o sense_n be_v the_o royal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n primary_o formal_o immediate_o the_o designation_n or_o deputation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o election_n succession_n conquest_n etc._n etc._n as_o mathias_n be_v design_v by_o the_o apostle_n set_v of_o he_o apart_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o preeminence_n be_v immediate_o and_o sole_o from_o christ._n the_o power_n of_o the_o highpriesthood_n in_o zadok_n be_v from_o god_n the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v from_o solomon_n a_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o illustration_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o jephtah_n judg._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n and_o people_n by_o covenant_n and_o contract_n bring_v he_o home_o agree_v he_o be_v judge_n and_o governor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 11._o the_o send_n of_o jephtah_n be_v no_o less_o give_v to_o god_n sole_o than_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a send_v of_o jerubbaal_n bedan_n and_o samuel_n a_o father_n beget_v the_o child_n but_o god_n infuse_v the_o soul_n a_o woman_n by_o her_o choice_n and_o consent_n design_v her_o husband_n but_o the_o marital_a power_n and_o dominion_n be_v only_o from_o god_n for_o how_o can_v she_o confer_v or_o transfer_v that_o power_n which_o be_v never_o fix_v in_o she_o nay_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n she_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v more_o than_o than_o manifest_a that_o a_o humane_a act_n may_v design_v the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n and_o that_o the_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v in_o true_a judgement_n a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o potestas_fw-la deputativa_fw-la &_o designativa_fw-la personae_fw-la regiae_n and_o potestas_fw-la collative_a potestatis_fw-la regiae_n betwixt_o applicativum_fw-la personae_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la and_o applicativum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o first_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o humane_a act_n as_o a_o man_n hand_n may_v apply_v a_o faggot_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o other_o in_o our_o case_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o fire_n only_o can_v make_v the_o faggot_n burn_v it_o appear_v then_o clear_o that_o power_n may_v and_o do_v come_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o immediate_o without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n or_o prophet_n the_o sense_n and_o term_n of_o our_o tenet_n thus_o clear_v we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o our_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n in_o scripture_n by_o frequent_a pregnant_a and_o multivarious_a expression_n have_v so_o vindicate_v to_o himself_o the_o make_n and_o constitute_v of_o king_n that_o he_o declare_v full_o that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o king_n and_o their_o sovereignty_n be_v by_o god_n of_o god_n from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a his_o servant_n his_o minister_n his_o public_a minister_n and_o deputy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o throne_n their_o crown_n their_o sword_n their_o sceptre_n their_o judgement_n be_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v express_v it_o in_o abstracto_fw-la abstract_o of_o their_o royalty_n their_o power_n and_o in_o concreto_fw-la of_o themselves_o with_o a_o connotation_n of_o their_o person_n to_o intimate_v that_o they_o and_o all_o in_o they_o their_o power_n their_o function_n their_o charge_n their_o person_n be_v of_o divine_a extract_n a_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o consequent_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n both_o of_o they_o be_v sacred_a inviolable_a god_n in_o his_o omniscience_n and_o prescience_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n will_v be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n in_o transgression_n that_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o before_o they_o fail_v they_o will_v justle_v he_o out_o of_o his_o right_n run_v upon_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o divine_a usurpation_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o almighty_a pope_n and_o people_n anti-christ-like_a exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o jesuit_n this_o day_n please_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o puritan_n for_o the_o people_n that_o he_o or_o they_o have_v underive_v majesty_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enthrone_v or_o dethrone_v make_v or_o unmake_v king_n at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o law_n in_o which_o as_o god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v the_o essential_o substantial_o and_o ceremonial_n of_o piety_n and_o his_o worship_n give_v order_n for_o justice_n and_o piety_n so_o he_o command_v the_o appoint_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v reserve_v as_o a_o privilege_a case_n a_o proper_a prerogative_n for_o himself_o deut._n 17._o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_a as_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o i_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v a_o law_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v our_o conclusion_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o power_n be_v original_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n dependent_a from_o he_o alone_o and_o independent_a from_o all_o other_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n set_v over_o thou_o this_o thou_o be_v collective_a and_o include_v all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o scripture_n know_v not_o this_o new_a state-devised_n principle_n that_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la singulis_fw-la major_a universis_fw-la minor_fw-la above_o every_o one_o several_o but_o subordinate_a to_o all_o joint_o the_o person_n be_v express_v in_o concreto_fw-la in_o the_o word_n who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v slight_o pass_v by_o that_o so_o peremptory_o emphatical_o and_o authoritative_o it_o be_v rightdown_a say_v thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o peremptory_a precept_n discharge_v the_o people_n all_o and_o every_o one_o diffusive_o collective_o representative_o or_o in_o what_o capacity_n else_o be_v imaginable_a in_o they_o to_o intend_v attempt_n or_o practice_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o king_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o entire_o and_o total_o to_o almighty_a god_n here_o we_o must_v take_v off_o some_o shift_n which_o jesuit_n puritan_n and_o other_o make_v to_o elude_v this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o this_o kind_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_a case_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n so_o suarez_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o defence_n orthod_n fid._n cont_n sect._n angl._n so_o soto_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la instit._fw-la q._n 2._o art_n 1._o so_o navarrus_n cap._n novit_n notab_v 3._o num_fw-la 33._o &_o 147._o and_o many_o more_o as_o abulensis_n and_o other_o the_o sectary_n aver_v the_o same_o both_o of_o they_o strengthen_v their_o argument_n by_o these_o maxim_n exempla_fw-la specialia_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la ad_fw-la inferendum_fw-la regulam_fw-la universalem_fw-la imo_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la exceptiones_fw-la à _fw-la regula_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o adduce_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o jurist_n valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la speciali_fw-la ad_fw-la inferendam_fw-la regulam_fw-la universalem_fw-la or_o exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la the_o sum_n and_o sense_n be_v that_o extraordinary_a singular_a special_a and_o privilege_a case_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o valid_a antecedent_n to_o infer_v a_o general_n ordinary_a and_o rule_v case_n that_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o king_n be_v from_o god_n by_o immediate_a constitution_n the_o privilege_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v infer_v no_o necessary_a conclusion_n suarez_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v go_v a_o little_a further_o affirm_v that_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o election_n only_o of_o the_o king_n but_o
to_o the_o king_n his_o sacred_a sovereignty_n inviolable_o this_o i_o say_v make_v god_n in_o scripture_n non_fw-la obiter_fw-la raro_fw-la &_o accidenter_n not_o in_o a_o pass_a way_n occasional_o or_o rare_o or_o accidental_o to_o command_v this_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o king_n sacred_a in_o their_o function_n in_o their_o person_n almighty_a god_n have_v in_o command_v this_o duty_n in_o holy_a writ_n keep_v the_o same_o course_n he_o keep_v in_o set_v down_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o any_o be_v please_v to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o observe_v it_o i_o doubt_v if_o they_o will_v find_v any_o thing_n so_o peremptory_o and_o frequent_o command_v and_o with_o so_o much_o reason_n urge_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o averse_a corrupt_a man_n be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n anoint_v his_o due_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o a_o overrule_a strong_a providence_n people_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n david_n magnify_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o god_n blessing_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 18._o 43._o and_o as_o ingenuous_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o subdue_v his_o people_n under_o he_o psal._n 144._o 2._o god_n account_v rebellion_n against_o they_o rebellion_n against_o himself_o and_o ordinary_o in_o scripture_n you_o have_v god_n and_o the_o king_n inseparable_o join_v and_o the_o duty_n to_o both_o enjoin_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n prov._n 24._o 21._o my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v this_o be_v purposely_o do_v not_o only_o to_o intimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n but_o also_o to_o express_v the_o near_a alliance_n king_n have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o strait_a conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n that_o nothing_o intervene_v to_o divide_v or_o sever_v they_o which_o god_n have_v put_v together_o let_v none_o put_v asunder_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o right_n the_o constitution_n of_o king_n we_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_a case_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n because_o solomon_n indefinite_o and_o consequent_o universal_o aver_v that_o all_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n in_o christ._n because_o saint_n paul_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o from_o he_o alone_o that_o he_o admit_v no_o corrival_n to_o share_v with_o he_o thus_o you_o have_v three_o argument_n for_o our_o purpose_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o which_o be_v this_o scripture_n right_o down_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o king_n whatsoever_o have_v their_o freehold_n from_o almighty_a god_n alone_o of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 9_o 7._o i_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o elisha_n from_o god_n design_v anoint_a and_o constitute_v hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n 2_o king_n 8._o 13._o here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n be_v no_o less_o of_o god_n make_v than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o pharaoh_n abimelech_n hiram_n hazael_n hadad_n no_o less_o honour_v with_o the_o compellation_n of_o king_n than_o david_n saul_n or_o ezekiah_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v god_n creature_n they_o be_v and_o of_o his_o make_n only_o jer._n 29._o 9_o god_n do_v honour_n nabuchadnezzar_n by_o name_v he_o his_o servant_n his_o servant_n conceive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o same_o compellation_n it_o be_v which_o god_n give_v to_o david_n a_o king_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n if_o what_o we_o have_v say_v can_v suffice_v let_v they_o turn_v over_o to_o isai._n 45._o 1_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v to_o subdue_v nation_n before_o he_o and_o i_o will_v loose_v the_o loin_n of_o king_n to_o open_v before_o he_o the_o two_o leave_a gate_n and_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o will_v make_v the_o crooked_a place_n straight_o i_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v asunder_o the_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o hide_a riches_n of_o secret_a place_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n be_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o proof_n able_a enough_o to_o stop_v the_o devil_n mouth_n what_o cyrus_n be_v be_v well_o know_v he_o have_v iosiah_n honour_n to_o be_v name_v well_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o name_v by_o his_o individual_a name_n he_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o royal_a compellation_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v his_o honour_n his_o work_n and_o all_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o immediate_o how_o much_o may_v be_v say_v if_o we_o please_v to_o insist_v to_o prove_v our_o point_n but_o leave_v this_o i_o come_v to_o our_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o be_v tell_v dominus_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o aufert_fw-la regna_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o of_o his_o give_v no_o king_n but_o of_o his_o make_n no_o king_n unkinged_a but_o by_o his_o do_v we_o end_v our_o last_o argument_n with_o cyrus_n we_o begin_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o with_o he_o too_o esdr._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o say_v cyrus_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n you_o read_v the_o same_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 22_o 23._o i_o be_o very_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o cyrus_n know_v this_o charge_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 44._o 28._o he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o pleasure_n even_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o foundation_n shalâ—_n be_v lay_v and_o again_o cap._n 45._o 13._o i_o have_v raise_v he_o uâ—_n in_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v direct_v all_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o city_n and_o let_v go_v my_o captive_n not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o this_o will_v not_o rectify_v the_o perverse_a rebellious_a tenet_n of_o puritan_n and_o jesuit_n i_o despair_v of_o do_v it_o i_o know_v they_o will_v tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a poor_a shift_n that_o serve_v they_o in_o many_o case_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o aright_o they_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a god_n have_v be_v by_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o manifestation_n and_o reiterated_a precept_n and_o practice_n ordinary_a to_o right_v their_o extravagant_a and_o extraordinary_a tenet_n and_o humour_n if_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v we_o refer_v they_o to_o dâ—n_n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o daniel_n will_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o to_o give_v and_o remove_v king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o he_o thank_v god_n and_o say_v vers_fw-la 20._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v his_o vers_fw-la 21._o and_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n again_o vers_fw-la 37._o he_o say_v thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n strength_n and_o glory_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o 21._o he_o ascribe_v the_o set_n up_o and_o remove_v of_o king_n no_o less_o to_o god_n than_o wisdom_n infinite_a and_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v divine_a attribute_n incommunicable_a and_o vers_fw-la 37._o he_o vindicate_v this_o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o earth_n and_o earthly_a man_n can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o daniel_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n daniel_n who_o no_o secret_n trouble_v daniel_n in_o who_o be_v wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reach_v not_o this_o high_a point_n to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o people_n be_v a_o underive_v majesty_n to_o be_v derive_v to_o
from_o god_n alone_o and_o independent_a from_o all_o other_o it_o may_v be_v because_o daniel_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n as_o joseph_n be_v with_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v a_o timeserver_n a_o temporizer_n a_o comply_o to_o vindicate_v he_o from_o court-flattery_n god_n do_v so_o many_o way_n so_o miraculous_a way_n demonstrate_v this_o truth_n confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o sovereignty_n royal_a majesty_n come_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n immediate_o what_o prophet_n almost_o have_v not_o a_o hint_n a_o expression_n of_o this_o isaiah_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o cyrus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o neighbour_n prince_n jeremy_n teach_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o own_o disadvantage_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n with_o one_o breath_n in_o one_o verse_n in_o few_o word_n with_o a_o dedi_fw-la and_o a_o abstuli_fw-la have_v express_v have_v confirm_v this_o doctrine_n c._n 13._o 11._o i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath._n i_o give_v he_o i_o take_v he_o away_o what_o can_v you_o require_v more_o i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n beside_o our_o main_a purpose_n for_o which_o we_o cite_v it_o he_o say_v dedi_fw-la eye_n regem_fw-la in_o ira_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n this_o king_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o be_v saul_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o this_o king_n be_v jeroboam_fw-la it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a yet_o it_o be_v say_v dedi_fw-la i_o give_v he_o and_o as_o i_o give_v he_o so_o abstuli_fw-la i_o take_v he_o away_o none_o give_v but_o he_o none_o can_v take_v away_o but_o he._n god_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o himself_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o in_o give_v a_o bad_a king_n it_o be_v only_o say_v in_o ira_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o give_v he_o in_o my_o anger_n but_o in_o take_v away_o a_o bad_a king_n it_o be_v say_v abstuli_fw-la in_o furore_fw-la meo_fw-la i_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o ira_fw-la and_o furor_fw-la anger_n and_o wrath_n all_o do_v know_v what_o do_v this_o intimate_a to_o we_o then_o but_o to_o have_v a_o bad_a king_n be_v a_o chastisement_n irati_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o a_o angry_a god_n who_o be_v placable_a but_o to_o have_v no_o king_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o vengeance_n a_o token_n a_o prognostic_n of_o a_o implacable_a god_n at_o least_o hardly_o placable_a if_o you_o account_v job_n for_o a_o prophet_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o skill_v not_o much_o which_o way_n you_o term_v he_o he_o say_v reges_fw-la collocat_fw-la in_o solio_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la and_o again_o baltheum_fw-la regum_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la the_o place_n you_o have_v cite_v before_o what_o he_o speak_v for_o sovereignty_n you_o shall_v hear_v qq_n 4_o &_o 5._o for_o solomon_n his_o suffrage_n you_o have_v before_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n of_o not_o resist_v king_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o a_o king_n there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o he_o what_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n ere_o long_o you_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n hear_v david_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o because_o we_o say_v before_o that_o no_o truth_n almost_o in_o scripture_n be_v more_o apert_o and_o frequent_o deliver_v than_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n their_o creation_n by_o god_n immediate_o the_o historical_a part_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o kind_n in_o genesis_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o king_n shall_v come_v of_o he_o there_o it_o be_v fix_v by_o prophecy_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n with_o judiciaria_fw-la and_o legislativa_fw-la potestas_fw-la with_o the_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v foretold_v his_o duty_n be_v prescribe_v moses_n die_v pray_v for_o one_o only_a to_o rule_v the_o people_n after_o his_o death_n in_o jehoshuah_n his_o book_n you_o have_v as_o complete_a as_o absolute_a a_o monarch_n as_o we_o plead_v for_o as_o by_o express_a scripture_n in_o its_o own_o place_n we_o shall_v clear_v by_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o sophetim_n the_o judge_n be_v monarch_n and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o there_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o land_n for_o want_v of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n you_o have_v not_o only_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n but_o ius_n regum_fw-la express_v to_o name_v the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o cyrus_n darius_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v how_o christ_n teach_v it_o practise_v it_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o to_o point_n at_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o our_o straitlaced_n brethren_n will_v be_v please_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o refer_v they_o to_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la cap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n hear_v you_o king_n etc._n etc._n give_v ear_n you_o that_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n for_o power_n be_v give_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n yet_o fear_v this_o passage_n will_v not_o be_v current_n enough_o among_o our_o sectary_n i_o point_v at_o two_o passage_n of_o david_n till_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o full_o the_o one_o be_v psal._n 21._o 3._o thou_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o other_o be_v psal._n 84._o 44._o thou_o have_v make_v his_o glory_n to_o cease_v and_o cast_v his_o throne_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n i_o do_v confess_v ingenuous_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n tâ—_n i_o how_o any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o scripture_n attentive_o do_v not_o hearty_o and_o without_o scruple_n acknowledge_v that_o king_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v independent_a from_o all_o and_o only_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o verify_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o king_n whatsoever_o which_o truth_n we_o be_v hopeful_a we_o have_v confirm_v clear_o yet_o will_v proceed_v to_o add_v more_o reason_n and_o to_o remove_v some_o more_o of_o their_o poor_a evasion_n chap._n iu._n that_o king_n be_v only_o dependent_a from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o community_n be_v more_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o poor_a shift_n of_o suarez_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v remove_v who_o abuse_v the_o passage_n deut._n 17._o will_v have_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n as_o its_o real_a and_o proper_a origin_n and_o cause_n and_o the_o privilege_a case_n only_o this_o that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n this_o other_o shift_n of_o suarez_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n express_v be_v as_o poor_a a_o one_o as_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v it_o hold_v when_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n both_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o puritan_n their_o disciple_n build_v this_o quirk_n upon_o the_o naked_a pervert_v letter_n of_o the_o text_n that_o deut._n 17._o â—4_n 15._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o set_v the_o king_n â—ver_v they_o and_o upon_o god_n part_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v â—hou_a set_v over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o constitution_n be_v the_o people_n the_o election_n of_o the_o person_n be_v go_n it_o be_v a_o lame_a consequence_n for_o the_o word_n constitue_n super_fw-la te_fw-la thou_o shall_v set_v over_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o constitution_n by_o collate_v or_o transfer_v from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o of_o constitution_n by_o way_n of_o approbation_n or_o of_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o king_n acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o king_n reverence_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o king_n who_o god_n have_v both_o design_v and_o constitute_v by_o himself_o king_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v a_o constitue_n super_fw-la te_fw-la a_o set_n over_o thou_o and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n in_o constitute_v a_o king_n that_o put_v that_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la quasi_fw-la ultima_fw-la dispositio_fw-la inducens_fw-la formam_fw-la as_o the_o last_o disposition_n which_o induce_v the_o form_n in_o the_o matter_n by_o a_o
not_o terrae_fw-la silij_fw-la cadmus_n offspring_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n king_n then_o be_v not_o make_v provide_v choose_a find_v exalt_a anoint_a adopt_a by_o saint_n by_o people_n by_o pope_n by_o presbytery_n by_o any_o diffusive_a collective_a representative_a virtual_a body_n of_o the_o community_n but_o by_o and_o of_o god_n alone_o for_o their_o power_n their_o sovereignty_n they_o be_v dii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n derivation_n communication_n be_v by_o filiation_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v silij_fw-la excelsi_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o for_o eminency_n above_o all_o they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n to_o say_v that_o a_o king_n be_v minor_fw-la universis_fw-la singulis_fw-la major_n scripture_n reason_n speak_v the_o contrary_a primogenitus_fw-la the_o first-born_a be_v not_o above_o every_o brother_n several_o but_o if_o there_o be_v thousand_o million_o numberless_a number_n he_o be_v above_o all_o in_o dignity_n in_o precedency_n in_o power_n it_o be_v statute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o young_a brother_n and_o brethren_n all_o of_o they_o sub_fw-la te_fw-la erit_fw-la appetitus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dominaberis_fw-la illius_fw-la unto_o thou_o or_o subject_n unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o desire_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o gen._n 4._o 7._o to_o return_v a_o little_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o constitute_v david_n king_n you_o find_v it_o be_v not_o the_o diffusive_a the_o collective_a body_n of_o israel_n that_o find_v david_n choose_v he_o exalt_v he_o anoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o bethlehem_n his_o own_o city_n neither_o they_o nor_o the_o other_o know_v of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 4._o nor_o be_v the_o saint_n sharer_n in_o this_o work_n with_o god_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o psal._n 89._o 19_o nay_o not_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n have_v it_o be_v he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v king_n david_n but_o king_n eliab_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o labour_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n be_v whole_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v which_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o what_o be_v before_o express_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o emphatical_a they_o be_v anoint_v with_o his_o holy_a oil_n the_o act_n be_v he_o he_o anoint_v the_o holy_a oil_n be_v he_o he_o anoint_v with_o his_o oil_n this_o oil_n be_v sacred_a too_o it_o be_v not_o every_o oil_n but_o his_o oil_n and_o his_o sacred_a oil_n sacred_a oil_n it_o be_v which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o denominate_v and_o come_v from_o the_o people_n as_o its_o first_o subject_n and_o seat_n its_o origine_fw-la and_o source_n be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o reason_n sacred_a it_o be_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o from_o a_o sacred_a fountain_n a_o sacred_a efficient_a from_o god_n himself_o 2._o next_o for_o its_o sacred_a influence_n upon_o the_o person_n it_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n sacred_a 3._o for_o its_o influence_n upon_o the_o charge_n the_o function_n his_o power_n his_o authority_n be_v sacred_a too_o and_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v supreme_a which_o be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v in_o the_o sacramental_a ceremony_n of_o oil_n put_v oil_n in_o whatsoever_o liquor_n you_o will_v it_o swim_v above_o in_o the_o surface_n now_o all_o this_o be_v so_o entire_o and_o sole_o give_v to_o god_n that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n pope_n nor_o presbytery_n have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o psal._n 89._o 20._o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o god_n find_v the_o oil_n and_o the_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o you_o will_v say_v samuel_n hand_n do_v it_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n will_v take_v away_o this_o scruple_n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la what_o one_o do_v by_o another_o he_o do_v that_o by_o himself_o samuel_n be_v only_o the_o delegate_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o delegant_a and_o in_o reason_n the_o act_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o principal_a the_o oil_n be_v god_n too_o not_o from_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n nor_o the_o priest_n vial_n this_o oil_n descend_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v no_o less_o the_o true_a olive_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n yet_o i_o pray_v you_o mistake_v it_o not_o to_o account_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la save_v grace_n as_o some_o fanatic_n and_o fantastic_n fond_o imagine_v this_o be_v a_o sacred_a oil_n to_o make_v the_o person_n and_o function_n sacred_a as_o we_o have_v say_v our_o seven_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o sovereignty_n in_o a_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o diffusive_a collective_a representative_a or_o virtual_a body_n of_o the_o community_n be_v that_o all_o royal_a ensign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n if_o king_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o people_n and_o community_n in_o who_o be_v that_o fancied_a underive_v majesty_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o in_o any_o place_n or_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n intimate_v it_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a way_n and_o enumeration_n all_o be_v give_v to_o god_n 1._o their_o crown_n be_v of_o god_n by_o put_v it_o on_o their_o head_n isai_n 62._o 3._o the_o royal_a diadem_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 21._o 3._o thou_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n coin_n of_o old_a be_v print_v with_o a_o hand_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o put_v it_o on_o their_o head_n the_o very_a heathen_a do_v term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v and_o hold_v their_o crown_n from_o god_n their_o sword_n be_v god_n and_o he_o gird_v they_o with_o it_o david_n profess_v so_o much_o psal._n 18._o 39_o for_o thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o strength_n unto_o the_o battle_n see_v judge_n 7._o 17._o 3._o their_o sceptre_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 20._o and_o 17._o 9_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sebet_n signify_v no_o less_o sceptre_n than_o rod._n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a one_o too_o we_o read_v only_o of_o two_o miraculous_a rod_n mose_n and_o aaron_n by_o moses_n rod_n what_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v it_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n bud_v and_o none_o else_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o for_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o god_n make_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o miraculous_a be_v it_o not_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o a_o king_n as_o moses_n be_v king_n of_o jeshurun_n and_o high_a sacred_a power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o by_o derivation_n by_o translation_n by_o communication_n from_o the_o people_n but_o immediate_o independent_o from_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v well_o nigh_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n miraculous_a the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o multitude_n 4._o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o again_o 5._o their_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 19_o 21._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n use_v the_o same_o diction_n they_o call_v 1._o their_o write_n sacri_fw-la apices_fw-la 2._o their_o presence_n sacra_fw-la vestigia_fw-la 3._o their_o majesty_n sacra_fw-la majestas_fw-la 4._o their_o word_n their_o command_n divalis_fw-la jussio_fw-la the_o law_n speak_v the_o same_o language_n and_o whatsoever_o good_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v call_v res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la see_v brissonius_n his_o lexicon_n lib._n 7._o in_o the_o sacras_fw-la be_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o law_n all_o their_o ensign_n all_o their_o royal_a act_n their_o person_n their_o right_n their_o good_n be_v denominate_v sacred_a and_o give_v to_o god_n himself_o how_o can_v our_o new_a statist_n against_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o jurist_n honour_n king_n no_o better_o but_o to_o call_v they_o derivative_n of_o the_o people_n be_v this_o to_o ennoble_v they_o no_o true_o it_o disgrace_n king_n it_o make_v they_o the_o base_a extract_n of_o the_o base_a of_o rational_a creature_n the_o multitude_n the_o community_n it_o be_v certain_o untrue_a
ruler_n both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_o by_o the_o hear_n ear_n understand_v the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o by_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o actual_a government_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o sovereign_n the_o interpretation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a truth_n if_o any_o be_v contentious_a to_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n we_o will_v not_o contest_v or_o contend_v unnecessary_o see_v we_o have_v plain_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n david_n profess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o people_n to_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n psal._n 144._o 2._o the_o like_a see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 26._o when_o saul_n be_v constitute_v king_n some_o despise_v he_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v follow_v and_o reverence_v he_o 7._o seven_o where_o sovereign_a power_n be_v as_o in_o king_n there_o be_v authority_n and_o majesty_n a_o ray_n of_o divine_a glory_n but_o this_o can_v be_v find_v in_o people_n they_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o whether_o you_o consider_v they_o joint_o or_o single_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o single_o it_o can_v be_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o individual_a and_o according_a to_o our_o antimonarchical_a sectary_n all_o by_o native_a right_n be_v equal_o equal_v bear_v with_o a_o like_a freedom_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n consider_v single_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o be_v consider_v joint_o for_o all_o the_o contribution_n in_o this_o compact_n and_o contract_n which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v humane_a composition_n and_o voluntary_a constitution_n be_v only_o by_o a_o surrender_n of_o the_o native_a right_n every_o individual_a have_v in_o himself_o from_o whence_o then_o can_v this_o majesty_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v again_o where_o the_o obligation_n be_v among_o equal_n by_o compact_a and_o contract_n violation_n of_o the_o faith_n plight_v in_o the_o contract_n can_v in_o proper_a term_n be_v call_v disobedience_n or_o contempt_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o recede_a from_o and_o violation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o state_n or_o canton_n confederate_a nature_n reason_n conscience_n scripture_n teach_v that_o disobedience_n to_o sovereign_a power_n be_v not_o only_a violation_n of_o truth_n breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o also_o high_a disobedience_n and_o contempt_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o prince_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o sense_n by_o experience_n by_o scripture_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o passage_n we_o do_v allege_v before_o prove_v this_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 26._o to_o that_o passage_n add_v that_o cap._n 11._o that_o when_o saul_n hew_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n in_o piece_n and_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o come_v not_o forth_o after_o he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o to_o his_o ox_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v on_o the_o people_n and_o they_o come_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 7._o this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o job_n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n by_o the_o first_o expression_n he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n job_n mean_v that_o when_o god_n be_v to_o cast_v off_o king_n and_o to_o throw_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n he_o lose_v their_o authority_n and_o bring_v they_o and_o it_o in_o contempt_n by_o the_o other_o phrase_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n job_n intimate_v that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o preserve_v king_n and_o their_o right_n that_o he_o strengthen_v they_o with_o authority_n and_o make_v people_n reverence_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n you_o may_v conceive_v it_o by_o what_o he_o say_v v_o 21._o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a by_o this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n solomon_n invest_v in_o royalty_n dissipate_v adonijah_n and_o all_o his_o treacherous_a complice_n the_o heathen_a have_v observe_v that_o in_o prince_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o divine_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v profane_a story_n this_o majesty_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n a_o power_n strong_a enough_o to_o compose_v seditious_a counsel_n and_o attempt_n a_o powerful_a loadstone_n to_o draw_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o most_o experience_a commander_n to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n his_o command_n some_o story_n write_v that_o this_o majesty_n be_v resplendent_a upon_o great_a exigent_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o scipio_n what_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v pharaoh_n from_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o moses_n who_o charge_v he_o so_o bold_o with_o his_o sin_n denounce_v and_o bring_v so_o terrible_a so_o great_a plague_n upon_o he_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v you_o but_o this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n resplendent_a in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o power_n when_o moses_n do_v speak_v face_n to_o face_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o when_o he_o come_v down_o that_o his_o face_n shine_v so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o till_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o this_o resolendent_a glory_n of_o majesty_n exod._n 34._o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n enrage_v against_o gideon_n for_o destroy_v their_o idol_n but_o this_o majesty_n judg._n 6._o and_o as_o by_o god_n ordinance_n we_o set_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n live_v below_o gen._n 9_o so_o what_o else_o can_v this_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v innate_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o subject_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n be_v but_o the_o ordinance_n unrepealable_a of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o majesty_n in_o prince_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endow_v from_o above_o 8._o eight_o this_o seem_v or_o rather_o be_v a_o argument_n unanswerable_a to_o prove_v sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v independent_o and_o immediate_o from_o above_o that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v arm_v with_o pâ—â—estus_n aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o can_v flow_v or_o issue_n from_o man_n for_o no_o man_n have_v it_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o but_o the_o live_a god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n again_o that_o sovereign_a power_n have_v this_o power_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v gen._n 9_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n 1._o first_o god_n reiterate_v the_o blessing_n of_o increase_v and_o multiply_v v_o 1._o the_o same_o which_o in_o his_o bounty_n he_o bestow_v on_o adam_n and_o evah_n gen._n 1._o 28._o 2._o next_o he_o establish_v man_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n here_o beneath_o v_o 2_o 3._o 3._o three_o he_o establish_v the_o civil_a government_n v_o 5_o 6._o where_o first_o he_o challenge_v the_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o one_o main_a thing_n explicit_o in_o the_o punish_n or_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n to_o death_n but_o implicit_o in_o all_o government_n for_o the_o part_n of_o government_n be_v all_o homogeneous_a of_o one_o kind_n we_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o one_o origine_fw-la which_o be_v god_n the_o word_n be_v v_o 5._o sure_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n will_v i_o require_v it_o and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o which_o word_n clear_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o right_o be_v god_n primary_o proper_o thrice_o in_o the_o word_n god_n vindicate_v it_o i_o will_v require_v it_o i_o will_v require_v it_o i_o will_v require_v it_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n be_v to_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o otherwise_o v_o 6._o it_o be_v add_v who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v again_o for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o here_o the_o sovereign_n be_v invest_v as_o god_n deputy_n to_o punish_v the_o slayer_n of_o man_n by_o death_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v conceive_v it_o so_o that_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o may_v do_v this_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n
such_o whatsoever_o to_o suppress_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a intend_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o association_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n so_o that_o this_o sovereign_n make_v every_o man_n armatum_fw-la magistratum_fw-la to_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o the_o way_n leave_v to_o himself_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o may_v be_v ravilliac_n way_n or_o guido_n faux_n way_n sure_o here_o be_v a_o despotical_a sovereignty_n and_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v challenge_v by_o any_o the_o turk_n or_o king_n of_o spain_n without_o europe_n this_o be_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o man_n soul_n for_o no_o man_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v or_o enjoy_v any_o freedom_n or_o life_n there_o who_o dissent_v in_o the_o least_o point_n of_o their_o voluminous_a agree_v from_o they_o and_o if_o he_o assist_v not_o with_o his_o money_n his_o arm_n his_o hand_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v either_o prelatical_a or_o papistical_a and_o for_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o state_n a_o word_n incompatible_a with_o monarchy_n and_o of_o high_a treason_n he_o be_v at_o best_a a_o malignant_a at_o pleasure_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n every_o man_n must_v give_v the_o quota_fw-la this_o sovereignty_n prescribe_v the_o twenty_o the_o ten_o the_o five_o part_n etc._n etc._n must_v give_v loan_n of_o what_o money_n they_o have_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o bank_n for_o the_o good_a cause_n upon_o security_n of_o the_o public_a faith_n a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la which_o be_v like_a if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o to_o ruin_v the_o reform_a orthodox_n catholic_n faith_n and_o moral_a faith_n and_o truth_n among_o man_n or_o what_o other_o they_o specify_v and_o ordain_v what_o a_o vast_a sovereignty_n be_v this_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v immense_a for_o nothing_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o this_o power_n which_o have_v no_o motion_n but_o eccentrick_a no_o person_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o this_o sceptre_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o all_o this_o for_o this_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n institution_n this_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o individual_a companion_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a discipline_n the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n half_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o undoubâ—ed_a note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o whâ—aâ—_n happy_a what_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n it_o have_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o reformation_n will_v pull_v down_o antichrist_n from_o his_o throne_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o how_o it_o enlarge_v itself_o now_o to_o be_v swear_v too_o in_o england_n will_v make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la videam_fw-la judge_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n as_o our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o we_o will_v find_v all_o their_o good_a word_n be_v as_o jurist_n say_v protestatio_fw-la contraria_fw-la facto_fw-la solemn_a protestation_n liberal_a promise_n you_o know_v who_o custom_n this_o be_v but_o slack_a performance_n will_v to_o god_n that_o have_v be_v allâ—_n no_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n have_v follow_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o what_o be_v pass_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o trouble_n the_o most_o glorious_a church_n among_o the_o reform_a the_o staff_n and_o strength_n of_o reform_a religion_n be_v break_v in_o shiver_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a except_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o all_o sect_n all_o schism_n allow_v except_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o reformation_n be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o blood_n act_v with_o the_o great_a cruelty_n against_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o deserve_a man_n with_o calumny_n rapine_n robbery_n cruelty_n that_o father_n mother_n and_o young_a one_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v starve_v with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a have_v be_v expose_v to_o extreme_a indigency_n contempt_n and_o mockery_n i_o dare_v to_o say_v no_o persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v can_v parallel_v this_o persecution_n for_o impiety_n injustice_n and_o cruelty_n what_o heart_n bleed_v not_o to_o see_v these_o kingdom_n happy_a before_o to_o the_o envy_n of_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o be_v the_o mocking-stock_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o canaanite_n and_o perizzite_n rejoice_v to_o look_v upon_o our_o misery_n to_o see_v the_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o those_o kingdom_n of_o late_a the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n turn_v into_o a_o akeldama_n and_o no_o other_o fruit_n of_o this_o glorious_a reformation_n but_o to_o kill_v christian_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o plunder_v for_o religion_n sake_n lord_n forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o remove_v our_o sin_n and_o those_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o i_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o this_o digression_n or_o regret_n which_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n and_o wish_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o speedy_a repentance_n for_o all_o we_o have_v say_v of_o this_o antichristian_a sovereignty_n whereby_o the_o puritan_n and_o factious_a will_v exalt_v the_o presbytery_n and_o representative_a body_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n let_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o we_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a to_o privilege_v a_o king_n from_o the_o direction_n and_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o we_o will_v encourage_v he_o or_o set_v he_o on_o like_o vzziah_n to_o intrude_v upon_o sacred_a action_n proper_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n exit_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o direction_n by_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o interiori_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la or_o in_o exteriori_fw-la by_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n annex_v to_o the_o key_n sure_o i_o be_o no_o pious_a or_o know_a king_n as_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o sovereign_n be_v will_v by_o right_a of_o his_o crown_n which_o he_o hold_v immediate_o of_o christ_n usurp_v upon_o this_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n or_o rather_o christ_n in_o churchman_n reconcile_a he_o to_o god_n elsewhere_o by_o god_n grace_n if_o god_n give_v we_o life_n and_o leisure_n in_o a_o several_a treatise_n by_o itself_o we_o intend_v to_o lay_v open_a this_o point_n in_o sum_n brief_o we_o say_v that_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n in_o rebus_fw-la purè_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la in_o thing_n mere_o and_o intrinsical_o of_o themselves_o spiritual_a have_v from_o christ_n immediate_o a_o directive_n and_o authoritative_a power_n in_o order_n to_o all_o whatsoever_o although_o ministerial_a only_a as_o relate_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o give_v they_o no_o coercive_a civil_a power_n over_o a_o prince_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la either_o primarie_n or_o secundarie_n either_o principaliter_fw-la or_o consecutive_a directâ—_n or_o indirectè_fw-la simple_a or_o absolute_a that_o either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o direct_o or_o indirect_o absolute_o or_o respective_o by_o itself_o or_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la any_o or_o many_o in_o sacred_a order_n pope_n or_o presbytery_n can_v convent_n cite_v censure_n in_o case_n of_o defailance_n supply_v and_o in_o case_n of_o not_o obey_v what_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v command_v to_o covenant_n associate_n swear_v and_o take_v sacrament_n upon_o it_o to_o resist_v he_o oppose_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ._n this_o power_n over_o man_n god_n almighty_n use_v not_o much_o less_o have_v he_o give_v it_o to_o man_n psal._n 110._o his_o people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n suadenda_fw-la non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la religio_fw-la nihil_fw-la minùs_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la religionem_fw-la cogere_fw-la nor_o do_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o entire_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n rob_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o power_n christ_n have_v endow_v he_o with_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n in_o externa_fw-la gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la we_o must_v not_o look_v on_o king_n as_o on_o other_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o may_v neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o bind_v nor_o loose_v nor_o give_v sacred_a order_n nor_o excommunicate_a these_o be_v thing_n only_o proper_a to_o priest_n primi_fw-la &_o secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o order_n and_o degree_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n free_o within_o his_o kingdom_n what_o concern_v the_o decent_a and_o orderly_o do_v of_o all_o and_o what_o concern_v
verify_v of_o the_o jewish_a king_n but_o of_o the_o assyrian_a persian_a roman_a and_o all_o other_o beside_o four_o saint_n austin_n know_v not_o this_o new_a devise_v quirk_n of_o potestas_fw-la in_o abstracto_fw-la &_o â—oncreto_fw-la of_o power_n abstract_o consider_v from_o the_o person_n in_o which_o it_o be_v fix_v but_o in_o concreto_fw-la he_o aver_v that_o both_o the_o power_n and_o person_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n five_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n take_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n specifi_v only_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n six_o the_o extent_n be_v most_o observable_a this_o conclusion_n or_o maxim_n of_o saint_n augustine_n hold_n well_o of_o all_o king_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v heathen_a or_o jewish_a or_o christian_a if_o christian_a bad_a or_o good_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n or_o heretic_n if_o heathen_a whether_o good_a moral_a man_n or_o persecutor_n see_v and_o consider_v how_o wise_o and_o fit_o he_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o couple_v together_o 1._o of_o marius_n and_o caius_n caesar._n 2._o of_o augustus_n and_o nero_n flavius_n the_o father_n and_o titus_n the_o son_n with_o domitian_n 3._o of_o constantine_n the_o sound_n christian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n seven_o last_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—ost_o observable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v entire_o give_v to_o god_n non_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la nisi_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la dandi_fw-la regni_fw-la atque_fw-la imperii_fw-la potestatem_fw-la this_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la admit_v no_o sharer_n no_o copartner_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v it_o once_o but_o resume_v it_o again_o and_o with_o a_o emphasis_n a_o great_a strength_n of_o expression_n haec_fw-la planè_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la verus_fw-la regit_fw-la gubernat_fw-la ut_fw-la placet_fw-la it_o be_v unus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o the_o way_n of_o bestow_v ut_fw-la placet_fw-la this_o holy_a father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a for_o this_o truth_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o 2._o tom._n epist._n 54._o ad_fw-la mace_v and_o to_o his_o 6._o tractat._n upon_o st._n john_n gospel_n tom._n 9_o &_o passim_fw-la the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n see_v anastasius_n epist._n unic_n ad_fw-la anastas_n imperat._n liberius_n testimony_n be_v above_o cite_v symmachus_n write_v to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n say_v memento_n te_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la rectè_fw-la uti_fw-la concessa_fw-la tibi_fw-la divinitus_fw-la potestate_fw-la remember_v say_v the_o holy_a bishop_n that_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o man_n that_o thou_o may_v use_v aright_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n which_o in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v 73._o magnum_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la vobis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la diademati_fw-la vestro_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la addatur_fw-la corona_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr hostibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la triumphetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n leo_n know_v no_o better_o but_o that_o his_o temporal_a diadem_n be_v no_o less_o set_v upon_o his_o head_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n immediate_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n make_v he_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o a_o cavil_v spirit_n such_o as_o our_o sectary_n be_v inspire_v with_o may_v cloud_v this_o passage_n by_o a_o amphibolous_a construction_n i_o give_v you_o a_o plain_a one_o epist._n 13._o writing_n to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n where_o he_o say_v sicuti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la didicistis_fw-la illi_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la subjicitis_fw-la cujus_fw-la munere_fw-la &_o protectione_n regnatis_fw-la saint_n leo_n know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o know_v he_o be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v of_o due_a to_o submit_v and_o subject_v himself_o and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n because_o by_o his_o immediate_a gift_n and_o collation_n he_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o by_o his_o power_n be_v protect_v in_o his_o government_n the_o holy_a bishop_n raise_v this_o so_o high_a as_o to_o intimate_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v the_o world_n and_o good_a man_n judge_v then_o what_o spirit_n teach_v the_o different_a or_o contrary_a doctrine_n stephanus_n the_o six_o writing_n to_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o earth_n vide_fw-la baron_n tom._n 10._o anno_fw-la 885._o n._n 11._o it_o be_v like_o enough_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o call_v emperor_n christ_n vicegerent_n in_o brief_a in_o sum_n be_v it_o not_o the_o usual_a benediction_n the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n use_v write_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o wish_v to_o they_o grace_n all_o health_n and_o happiness_n in_o eo_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la reges_fw-la regnant_a in_o god_n and_o by_o god_n by_o who_o king_n only_o reign_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o adduce_v number_n of_o counsel_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n tolet._n 6._o c._n 14._o nefas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la ejus_fw-la deducere_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cui_fw-la omnium_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la supremo_fw-la constat_fw-la delegata_fw-la judicio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n and_o unlawful_a to_o call_v in_o question_n his_o power_n to_o who_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o be_v by_o divine_a judgement_n and_o decree_n collate_v among_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n you_o have_v one_o which_o after_o that_o it_o have_v produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o namely_o some_o of_o those_o we_o cite_v above_o to_o prove_v the_o immediate_a constitution_n of_o king_n by_o almighty_a god_n conclude_v thus_o constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la actu_fw-la non_fw-la voto_fw-la neque_fw-la brachio_n fortitudinis_fw-la humanae_fw-la sed_fw-la virtute_fw-la imò_fw-la occulto_fw-la judicio_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la regnum_fw-la confertur_fw-la terrenum_fw-la this_o expression_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v set_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o father_n there_o meet_v together_o will_v not_o have_v the_o come_n at_o kingdom_n to_o be_v from_o any_o act_n humane_a any_o desire_n or_o endeavour_v humane_a any_o power_n humane_a but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wise_a the_o secret_a dispose_n of_o god_n in_o his_o overrule_a providence_n if_o it_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o humane_a and_o heathen_a writer_n who_o have_v be_v more_o consonant_a to_o sound_v divinity_n in_o this_o tenet_n than_o puritan_n or_o jesuit_n or_o our_o new_a sectary_n they_o never_o imagine_v majesty_n to_o be_v of_o so_o low_a a_o birth_n as_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o any_o thing_n below_o see_v ovid._n fast._n lib._n 5._o homer_n call_v all_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v little_a enough_o in_o his_o conceit_n to_o be_v their_o nurse-father_n plautus_n term_v all_o king_n humanos_fw-la joves_n plutarch_n not_o unlike_a saint_n paul_n in_o this_o call_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n elsewhere_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o sovereignty_n dio_n lib._n 33._o of_o a_o king_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio_fw-mi know_v no_o subordination_n to_o any_o or_o many_o he_o do_v think_v a_o king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o over_o himself_o and_o all_o and_o controulable_a by_o no_o law_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o man_n because_o i_o value_v not_o these_o testimony_n at_o that_o rate_n as_o to_o sway_v the_o judgement_n where_o better_a proof_n be_v not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o church_n leave_v they_o and_o have_v sufficient_o by_o authority_n sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prove_v our_o conclusion_n and_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n i_o come_v to_o see_v whether_o reason_n plead_v more_o for_o they_o or_o for_o we_o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la be_v prove_v by_o reason_n against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o all_o government_n be_v arbitrary_a of_o the_o voluntary_a constitution_n and_o composition_n of_o man_n the_o jesuit_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o government_n in_o thesi_fw-la in_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o abstract_n and_o generical_a conception_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la be_v by_o god_n establishment_n and_o by_o the_o necessary_a and_o uncontrollable_a dictate_v of_o nature_n howsoever_o it_o be_v
this_o force_v they_o to_o make_v aristocracy_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o more_o than_o one_o and_o democracie_n which_o be_v of_o many_o that_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o unum_fw-la analogic_n one_o by_o analogy_n not_o univocal_o and_o properâ—y_o so_o judgd_v then_o of_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n for_o any_o reason_n i_o yet_o apprehend_v or_o can_v guess_v at_o if_o sovereignty_n be_v primtive_o fix_v in_o a_o multitude_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v to_o any_o or_o many_o i_o can_v judge_v but_o that_o democracie_n be_v the_o only_a spece_fw-la of_o government_n warrant_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v unlawful_a and_o their_o act_n sinful_a or_o if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v to_o change_n democracie_n into_o monarchy_n it_o be_v a_o high_a impiety_n which_o thing_n how_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v let_v our_o new_a state-divines_a consider_v and_o declare_v sure_o i_o be_o saint_n austin_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o a_o corrupt_a democracie_n without_o sin_n may_v be_v change_v into_o monarchy_n see_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la libre_fw-la arbitr_n c._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v si_fw-la depravatus_fw-la populus_fw-la rem_fw-la privatam_fw-la reip._n praeferat_fw-la atque_fw-la habeat_fw-la vaenale_n suffragium_fw-la corruptusque_fw-la ab_fw-la â—is_fw-la qui_fw-la honores_fw-la amant_fw-fr regnum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la factiosis_fw-la consceleratisque_fw-la committat_fw-la nun_n item_n rectè_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tunc_fw-la extiterit_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la qui_fw-la plurimum_fw-la possit_fw-la adimat_fw-la huic_fw-la populo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dandi_fw-la honores_fw-la &_o in_o paucorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la unius_fw-la redigat_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la euod_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la rectè_fw-la saint_n austin_n and_o euodius_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o if_o they_o who_o bear_v rule_n in_o democracie_n do_v corrupt_a justice_n and_o put_v the_o government_n into_o corrupt_a man_n hand_n and_o such_o as_o be_v factious_a a_o good_a powerful_a man_n upon_o such_o a_o exigent_n may_v mould_v the_o government_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o monarchy_n good_a saint_n austin_n for_o all_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n know_v not_o the_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n ground_n that_o all_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n all_o majesty_n underive_v be_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o in_o their_o power_n it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o government_n to_o what_o guise_n they_o will_v he_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v to_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o their_o native_a and_o proper_a right_n when_o one_o man_n shall_v reduce_v democracie_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n nor_o know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o sacrilegious_a intrusion_n upon_o god_n right_a in_o the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o without_o their_o act_n their_o consent_n their_o compact_n to_o this_o you_o may_v add_v another_o testimony_n of_o that_o father_n which_o virtual_o imply_v the_o same_o you_o may_v read_v it_o lib._n 9_o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 21._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o second_o carthage_n war_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o rome_n to_o her_o glory_n by_o augustus_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o say_v hoc_fw-la toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la augustum_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la opinion_n gloriosum_fw-la sed_fw-la contentiosum_fw-la &_o exitiosum_fw-la &_o planè_fw-la jam_fw-la enervem_fw-la ac_fw-la languidam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la omnimodo_fw-la extorsisse_fw-la romanis_n &_o ad_fw-la regale_n arbitrium_fw-la revocasse_fw-la cuncta_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la morbidâ_fw-la vetustate_fw-la collapsum_fw-la veluti_fw-la instaurasse_n ac_fw-la renovasse_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la the_o passage_n be_v very_o considerable_a the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v to_o take_v off_o that_o foul_a aspersion_n which_o the_o heathen_a put_v upon_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o all_o mischief_n come_v into_o the_o world_n since_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o roman_a story_n that_o great_a mischief_n before_o be_v upon_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o from_o the_o second_o carthaginian_a war_n the_o roman_a grandeur_n be_v in_o its_o declination_n and_o decay_a and_o at_o and_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o its_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n by_o the_o happy_a monarchy_n and_o empire_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n which_o happy_a change_n saint_n austin_n commend_v he_o condemn_v it_o not_o and_o so_o do_v the_o heathen_a writer_n which_o the_o father_n can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n come_v right_o by_o sovereignty_n but_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o only_a saint_n augustine_n but_o other_o holy_a father_n observation_n that_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n dispose_v so_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o put_v the_o best_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o monarchy_n of_o one_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v facilitate_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n our_o opposite_n can_v show_v the_o like_a of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n nor_o this_o day_n do_v we_o see_v it_o or_o in_o ancient_a story_n find_v it_o record_v it_o be_v most_o like_a foelicitas_fw-la temporalis_fw-la happiness_n temporal_a under_o augustus_n the_o sweet_a of_o emperor_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o foelicitas_fw-la aeterna_fw-la and_o spiritualis_fw-la with_o eternal_a happiness_n when_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o this_o more_o q._n 2._o our_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o sovereignty_n in_o a_o king_n be_v not_o from_o the_o community_n or_o multitude_n be_v this_o if_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v native_o inherent_a in_o the_o multitude_n it_o must_v be_v proper_a to_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o community_n if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o must_v be_v so_o according_a to_o their_o tenet_n which_o be_v enforce_v by_o that_o other_o as_o groundless_a and_o false_a state-maxim_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o cuique_fw-la nascitur_fw-la libre_fw-la every_o one_o be_v bear_v a_o freeman_n in_o the_o forest_n than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o generation_n and_o posterity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v first_o contract_v with_o their_o elect_a king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o covenant_n but_o upon_o their_o native_a right_n and_o liberty_n may_v start_v aside_o appoint_v another_o king_n and_o that_o without_o breach_n of_o covenant_n or_o any_o just_a title_n in_o the_o king_n of_o their_o father_n to_o force_v or_o reduce_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n a_o excellent_a way_n devise_v to_o preserve_v king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n may_v not_o the_o posterity_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n live_v in_o his_o time_n who_o contract_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o incorporate_v they_o although_o in_o a_o serve_a condition_n have_v make_v void_a their_o forefather_n covenant_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o progeny_n of_o jonadab_n do_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o prescript_n and_o strict_a rule_n of_o their_o father_n the_o rechabite_v it_o seem_v have_v not_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o native_a liberty_n chap._n ix_o that_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o people_n communicatiuè_fw-la by_o communication_n so_o that_o they_o may_v resume_v it_o in_o some_o case_n be_v prove_v by_o reason_n although_o we_o will_v give_v to_o our_o sectary_n which_o we_o will_v never_o grant_v that_o all_o sovereignty_n in_o a_o king_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n immediate_o yet_o we_o deny_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o communication_n so_o that_o they_o may_v at_o pleasure_n or_o upon_o some_o necessary_a exigent_n in_o certain_a case_n resume_v it_o so_o that_o habitual_o they_o retain_v it_o and_o be_v not_o total_o divest_v of_o it_o but_o in_o some_o case_n of_o defailance_n suppletiuè_fw-la they_o may_v exercise_v it_o and_o supply_v thâ—_n defect_n of_o government_n in_o the_o king_n erect_v table_n authorise_v parliament_n appoint_v close_a commiitee_n make_v and_o seal_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v covenant_n etc._n etc._n their_o ground_n be_v because_o all_o sovereignty_n be_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o compact_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v to_o strengthen_v this_o they_o equivocate_v in_o a_o maxim_n constituens_fw-la constituto_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la the_o constituent_n be_v above_o the_o constitute_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o law_n or_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n they_o can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o
constitution_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v when_o constitutio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la effectus_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la constituentis_fw-la when_o the_o constitution_n be_v voluntary_a at_o first_o flow_v from_o the_o free_a elicit_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o who_o effect_n and_o force_n depend_v ever_o from_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o the_o constituent_a as_o when_o a_o king_n make_v a_o viceroy_n or_o judge_n durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la endure_v pleasure_n or_o when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o legacy_n and_o leave_v so_o much_o to_o such_o a_o one_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v it_o void_a to_o morrow_n if_o death_n prevent_v he_o not_o except_o he_o have_v append_v the_o last_o codicil_n as_o lawyer_n speak_v in_o such_o like_a thing_n voluntas_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la a_o man_n will_n be_v not_o denude_v of_o its_o liberty_n to_o reâ—ile_v or_o change_v the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v as_o philosopher_n speak_v domina_fw-la svi_fw-la actûs_fw-la mistress_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o her_o elicit_a and_o command_v acts._n it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n nulla_fw-la obligatio_fw-la consistere_fw-la potest_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la promittentis_fw-la statum_fw-la accipit_fw-la no_o obligation_n can_v absolute_o tie_v where_o all_o its_o strength_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v 2._o the_o other_o constitution_n be_v quae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la posteà _fw-la verò_fw-la effectum_fw-la habet_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o free_a elect_a and_o command_v act_n of_o the_o will_n but_o afterward_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o effect_n of_o necessity_n that_o make_v it_o irrepealable_a irrevocable_a as_o when_o a_o man_n make_v over_o the_o right_n of_o his_o proper_a good_n to_o another_o this_o be_v at_o first_o a_o voluntary_a action_n but_o the_o donor_n have_v denude_v himself_o of_o jus_o proprietatis_fw-la of_o his_o entire_a right_n and_o the_o donee_n have_v jus_o possessionis_fw-la have_v apprehend_v possession_n this_o act_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a whether_o the_o way_n of_o make_v over_o be_v titulo_fw-la lucrativo_fw-la or_o titulo_fw-la onerosa_fw-la free_o do_v by_o gift_n or_o for_o money_n and_o as_o good_a in_o exchange_n or_o any_o other_o way_n lawful_a this_o act_n be_v no_o way_n revocable_a although_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o donor_n if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v to_o resume_v this_o again_o it_o be_v a_o act_n against_o common_a equity_n scripture_n plead_v for_o this_o truth_n psal._n 15._o 4._o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n whoâ—_n swear_v to_o his_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n may_v without_o sin_n have_v keep_v their_o good_n which_o they_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o interpose_v the_o act_n of_o devote_v or_o consecrate_v they_o but_o this_o do_v to_o detain_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o some_o exigent_n case_n of_o necessity_n they_o preconceive_a it_o be_v high_a sacrilege_n and_o they_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o acts._n 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o civil_a commerce_n no_o truth_n or_o faith_n in_o deal_n in_o bargain_v if_o you_o open_v this_o back_n door_n than_o when_o a_o man_n have_v contract_v covenant_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n he_o may_v resume_v it_o and_o put_v himself_o in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o royalty_n in_o a_o king_n be_v by_o contract_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o resumable_a by_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o disadvantage_n it_o can_v stand_v but_o in_o all_o inferior_a contract_n of_o less_o concernment_n the_o like_a shall_v hold_v be_v there_o any_o act_n more_o free_o do_v than_o when_o a_o woman_n not_o subject_a to_o paternal_a authority_n of_o perfect_a age_n under_o no_o guardian_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o as_o she_o fancy_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v she_o afterward_o shake_v he_o off_o at_o pleasure_n god_n forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n we_o know_v the_o husband_n for_o jealousy_n or_o discontent_n may_v have_v give_v to_o his_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o like_a power_n we_o read_v it_o not_o in_o god_n case_n which_o most_o near_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n the_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o dilate_v accuse_v and_o witness_v against_o his_o wife_n the_o father_n against_o the_o child_n but_o there_o be_v no_o charge_n to_o the_o wife_n to_o accuse_v or_o witness_v against_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o child_n against_o the_o father_n a_o clear_a evidence_n how_o god_n almighty_a will_v have_v the_o inferior_a in_o reverence_n duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o carry_v towards_o the_o superior_a that_o if_o idolatry_n against_o god_n otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v make_v appear_v god_n will_v have_v no_o remonstrance_n this_o way_n god_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n than_o that_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v be_v wrong_v deut._n 13._o the_o tie_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n prince_n and_o subject_a be_v great_a be_v strict_a than_o any_o betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o son_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v believe_v jurist_n they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o people_n transfer_v all_o their_o right_n upon_o the_o prince_n do_v habitual_o or_o in_o any_o case_n retain_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n they_o may_v supply_v it_o and_o in_o any_o exigent_n resume_v it_o or_o make_v over_o the_o right_n to_o who_o they_o will_v over-lording_a their_o prince_n but_o that_o they_o be_v total_o and_o irrevocable_o invest_v with_o all_o power_n conceivable_a to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n although_o this_o opinion_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o king_n right_o in_o it_o divine_o enough_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o safe_a opinion_n than_o that_o of_o late_a day_n have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o maintain_v ulpian_n a_o renown_a jurist_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la sc._n tupil_n say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la utpote_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperio_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la conferat_fw-la ulpian_n know_v no_o better_o but_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o because_o the_o king_n be_v entire_o invest_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o empire_n be_v in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o democratical_a government_n which_o be_v before_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o determine_v that_o what_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o democracy_n be_v with_o its_o full_a extent_n as_o entire_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o prince_n ulpian_n reserve_v no_o power_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o say_v express_o populus_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la confert_fw-la which_o ground_n lay_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o in_o any_o case_n or_o upon_o any_o exigent_n the_o people_n or_o communinity_n diffusive_a collective_a or_o representative_a can_v re-estate_v themselves_o into_o that_o sovereignty_n so_o entire_o irreversible_o make_v over_o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la duum_fw-la &_o trium_fw-la take_v another_o witness_n for_o in_o law_n singularis_fw-la testis_fw-la nullus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o bartolus_n ad_fw-la l._n hostes._n 24._o f._n the_o eapt_v &_o post_n say_v tertio_fw-la modo_fw-la indicitur_fw-la bellum_fw-la publicum_fw-la quando_fw-la indicitur_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la ramano_n vel_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n in_o quem_fw-la translata_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la bartolus_n know_v not_o any_o power_n be_v reserve_v in_o any_o case_n or_o exigent_n to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v he_o well_o upon_o the_o place_n cite_v the_o militia_n and_o jura_n belli_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o these_o two_o add_v seneca_n who_o know_v no_o mix_a government_n but_o only_o three_o spece_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n epist._n 4._o he_o write_v thus_o interdum_fw-la populus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la timere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d interdum_fw-la si_fw-la ea_fw-la civitatis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la plurima_fw-la per_fw-la senatum_fw-la transigantur_fw-la gratiosi_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la timentur_fw-la viri_fw-la interduâ—_n singuli_fw-la quibus_fw-la potestas_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la populum_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la seneca_n who_o know_v not_o monarchy_n to_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o know_v so_o much_o that_o come_v from_o the_o people_n the_o king_n be_v so_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o power_n over_o the_o people_n that_o the_o people_n be_v total_o divest_v of_o
competent_a judge_n who_o be_v this_o judge_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o but_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o diffusive_a body_n or_o the_o collective_a or_o the_o representative_a which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o the_o head_n the_o king_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n i_o yield_v it_o to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o notion_n and_o virtual_a body_n i_o oppose_v that_o can_v be_v be_v they_o not_o all_o subject_n be_v they_o not_o all_o under_o his_o protection_n have_v they_o not_o all_o swear_v or_o shall_v swear_v allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v imagine_v in_o any_o other_o capacity_n than_o of_o a_o subject_a how_o in_o any_o other_o notion_n relation_n or_o consideration_n but_o as_o the_o other_o party_n contractor_n in_o this_o imaginary_a notional_a and_o fancy_a contract_n how_o can_v it_o with_o law_n with_o justice_n with_o reason_n subsist_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o own_o cause_n in_o your_o own_o case_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n judge_n witness_v and_o party_n the_o high_a that_o any_o as_o yet_o have_v go_v be_v to_o fancy_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o king_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o very_a bull_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v supreme_a and_o not_o supreme_a sovereign_a and_o not_o sovereign_a king_n and_o no_o king_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v if_o that_o your_o practice_n may_v interpret_v your_o power_n that_o you_o have_v run_v far_o and_o reach_v high_o in_o your_o sovereignty_n than_o any_o king_n any_o monarch_n in_o europe_n except_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n power_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n without_o europe_n never_o any_o of_o they_o claim_v more_o but_o paternum_fw-la imperium_fw-la but_o with_o grief_n we_o see_v this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v erect_v despoticum_fw-la &_o herile_a imperium_fw-la i_o say_v the_o most_o you_o have_v claim_v to_o your_o representative_a body_n and_o that_o maim_a too_o be_v a_o coordinate_a power_n which_o in_o law_n in_o reason_n run_v upon_o equal_a upon_o coequal_a term_n now_o in_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o equal_a can_v lord_n or_o judge_n over_o a_o equal_a much_o less_o a_o inferior_a may_v usurp_v it_o above_o a_o superior_a among_o many_o other_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n joh._n 8._o will_v not_o sentence_v the_o adultress_n that_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o a_o unprobable_a one_o that_o although_o he_o know_v her_o guilty_a as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n gratiâ_fw-la visionis_fw-la yet_o he_o will_v not_o act_v the_o judge_n and_o witness_n omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a nay_o just_o too_o and_o challenge_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n accuser_n and_o witness_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n imperial_a law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a both_o condemn_v it_o nay_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n make_v africanus_n disclaim_v to_o be_v against_o the_o defendant_n judge_n accuser_n and_o witness_v the_o casuit_n when_o they_o dispute_v and_o resolve_v the_o case_n how_o a_o judge_n shall_v proceed_v in_o judgement_n when_o to_o his_o private_a knowledge_n he_o know_v contrary_a to_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v adduce_v and_o the_o judge_n tie_v to_o determine_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o may_v if_o another_o competent_a judge_n may_v be_v find_v exuere_fw-la personam_fw-la publicam_fw-la personam_fw-la judicis_fw-la and_o witness_v for_o truth_n that_o justice_n be_v not_o prejudice_v fie_o for_o shame_n that_o jesuit_n romanist_n and_o casuist_n althey_v hold_n many_o of_o our_o puritanical_a principle_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o our_o puritan_n and_o sectary_n to_o hasten_v to_o more_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o maintain_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o think_v or_o fancy_n at_o least_o that_o this_o opinion_n that_o sovereignty_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o community_n every_o individual_a have_v its_o share_n which_o by_o derivation_n from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v concentre_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o dream_n of_o democritus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v compose_v and_o diversify_v by_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o what_o i_o know_v not_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a atom_n chap._n x._o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o tenet_n be_v by_o more_o reason_n assert_v the_o contrary_a error_n disprove_v and_o the_o absurdity_n in_o the_o sectary_n paradox_n involve_v be_v discover_v this_o tenet_n that_o a_o king_n have_v his_o sovereign_a power_n communicatiuè_n not_o privatiuè_a from_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v so_o invest_v with_o it_o that_o the_o people_n have_v it_o habitual_o suppletive_o and_o may_v resume_v it_o in_o some_o exigent_n case_n give_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n but_o only_o a_o empty_a and_o void_a title_n which_o be_v not_o only_o resumable_a at_o people_n pleasure_n but_o so_o coarctate_v and_o bound_v with_o limit_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la at_o the_o same_o instant_a and_o moment_n he_o both_o receive_v empire_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v either_o the_o private_a or_o public_a good_a at_o the_o same_o instant_a without_o prejudice_n or_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o royalty_n be_v it_o speak_v a_o king_n become_v a_o monster_n a_o hermaphrodite_n compose_v of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o a_o subordinate_a of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_a again_o by_o this_o they_o hold_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v difference_n a_o king_n from_o a_o magistrate_n which_o with_o all_o understanding_n and_o know_v politician_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o different_a specific_a entity_n and_o be_v nay_o a_o magistrate_n be_v state_v into_o a_o safe_a and_o better_a condition_n than_o a_o king_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o exercise_v judgement_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o know_a statute_n and_o custom_n law_n the_o king_n be_v censurable_a deposable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o they_o fancy_v he_o to_o have_v transgress_v the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v censure_v be_v punish_v but_o by_o law_n the_o mean_a the_o base_a of_o subject_n may_v arrest_v cite_v convene_v the_o king_n before_o the_o undèrived_a majesty_n of_o the_o community_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o arbitrary_a law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o real_a misdemeanour_n for_o real_a maladministration_n but_o upon_o fancy_v apprehend_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o these_o not_o evident_a by_o any_o apparent_a act_n or_o attempt_n but_o intend_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o seat_v themselves_o upon_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o judge_v and_o discover_v man_n heart_n and_o intention_n i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v be_v it_o except_o it_o be_v that_o those_o seraphical_a doctor_n make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n to_o unfold_v the_o secret_n of_o predestination_n and_o to_o define_v who_o be_v the_o elect_n who_o the_o reprobate_n any_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o common_a sense_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o live_v the_o most_o private_a and_o obscure_a life_n than_o to_o expose_v and_o oppose_v himself_o with_o a_o idle_a nominal_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o ignorant_a injust_a and_o indiscreet_a multitude_n i_o pray_v you_o when_o neither_o the_o true_a grandeur_n and_o splendour_n of_o majesty_n nor_o the_o sacred_a power_n of_o empire_n nor_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o so_o sacred_a a_o function_n and_o so_o sacred_a a_o person_n can_v shelter_v and_o protect_v he_o who_o can_v be_v so_o dement_v as_o not_o only_o to_o embrace_v a_o empty_a title_n ixion_n cloud_n but_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o total_a ruin_n and_o perpetual_a disgrace_n i_o know_v what_o will_v be_v answer_v good_a king_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n this_o terror_n be_v only_o a_o terror_n a_o curb_n to_o bad_a king_n the_o contrary_a this_o day_n appear_v and_o ordinary_o the_o best_a of_o king_n be_v most_o in_o danger_n who_o know_v not_o how_o ambitious_a factious_a and_o discontent_a spirit_n be_v most_o ingenious_a and_o solicit_v where_o no_o real_a and_o just_a challenge_n can_v be_v make_v against_o a_o good_a king_n by_o specious_a and_o spurious_a pretext_n to_o incense_v and_o inflame_v with_o fury_n the_o
ground_v upon_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o proof_n see_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr translat_fw-la imper._n and_o suarez_n in_o his_o book_n which_o we_o have_v often_o cite_v in_o this_o little_a treatise_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o more_o argument_n to_o destroy_v this_o erroneous_a tenet_n pernicious_a to_o mankind_n itself_o only_o because_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o close_a to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v morbus_fw-la complicatus_fw-la a_o disease_n a_o distemper_n make_v up_o of_o the_o confluence_n of_o many_o together_o and_o that_o it_o have_v involve_v within_o or_o adherent_a to_o and_o coherent_a with_o it_o a_o great_a many_o absurdity_n contrary_a to_o truth_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n reveal_v to_o sound_a reason_n and_o policy_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o enlarge_n of_o they_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v and_o maintain_v in_o true_a philosophy_n that_o the_o community_n be_v primum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la the_o first_o seat_n and_o subject_n in_o which_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o fix_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v so_o see_v in_o they_o it_o be_v never_o find_v never_o actuate_v never_o exercise_v vana_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la 2._o next_o this_o principle_n presuppose_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n man_n to_o be_v like_o cadmus_n offspring_n de_fw-fr terrâ_fw-la nati_fw-la spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n juvenes_fw-la aquilone_fw-la creati_fw-la or_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o origine_fw-la like_v to_o the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o live_a creature_n animalia_fw-la de_fw-la putredine_fw-la orta_fw-la creature_n come_v from_o corruption_n itself_o which_o paradox_n how_o well_o they_o suit_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a condition_n and_o which_o be_v more_o with_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o and_o last_o how_o consonant_n to_o sacred_a truth_n in_o scripture_n reveal_v if_o these_o be_v well_o consider_v than_o i_o be_o hopeful_a our_o new_a statist_n will_v forsake_v their_o error_n 3._o three_o this_o tenet_n of_o our_o sectary_n presuppose_v that_o all_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v jure_fw-la or_o privilegio_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o nature_n original_o bear_v equal_a independent_a one_o from_o another_o without_o desparity_n or_o difference_n one_o from_o another_o this_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v god_n do_v fix_v government_n in_o adam_n before_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v or_o child_n beget_v by_o he_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n beget_v of_o a_o father_n be_v he_o not_o thus_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o submit_v and_o subject_v himself_o in_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n be_v he_o not_o then_o so_o far_o from_o have_v original_a power_n inherent_a in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o own_o original_a be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o his_o father_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v free_v from_o subjection_n to_o his_o father_n and_o if_o his_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o be_v he_o not_o by_o the_o same_o law_n subject_n to_o his_o father_n superior_a who_o can_v make_v this_o subordination_n void_a except_o he_o will_v ranverse_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n where_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o deceive_a maxim_n which_o work_v so_o much_o mischief_n cuique_fw-la nascitur_fw-la libre_fw-la every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o freeman_n in_o the_o forest_n be_v they_o not_o subordinate_a subject_a to_o their_o pre-existent_a father_n and_o to_o his_o superior_a too_o if_o he_o have_v any_o be_v not_o the_o female_a sex_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o male_a do_v not_o nature_n teach_v that_o the_o wife_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o husband_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o man_n of_o weak_a understanding_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o be_v more_o intelligent_a and_o prudent_a and_o if_o i_o forget_v not_o that_o he_o be_v naturâ_fw-la servus_n 4._o four_o this_o ground_n presuppose_v anarchy_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la pre-existent_a real_o and_o actual_o before_o order_n and_o government_n christian_n must_v believe_v that_o as_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la in_o a_o complete_a perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o creature_n have_v its_o own_o intrinsical_a weight_n and_o worth_n not_o only_o in_o its_o own_o due_a proportion_n and_o measure_n but_o in_o a_o measure_n orderly_o dispose_v for_o its_o accord_n and_o be_v with_o the_o universe_n and_o must_v believe_v according_o that_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o order_n which_o establish_v a_o unrepealable_a government_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a universe_n and_o every_o spece_fw-la and_o individual_a in_o the_o universe_n be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o its_o happy_a natural_a be_v who_o then_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a to_o think_v that_o god_n almighty_n send_v man_n in_o the_o world_n destitute_a of_o this_o order_n and_o government_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o happy_a be_v of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secondary_a respect_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o this_o order_n can_v not_o but_o return_v to_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n and_o mass_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o annihilation_n what_o other_o can_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n without_o order_n establish_v to_o preserve_v it_o see_v chrysostom_n testimony_n upon_o rom._n 13._o cite_v above_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v philosophical_o they_o must_v confess_v habitus_n est_fw-la naturâ_fw-la prio_fw-la privatione_fw-la the_o habit_n in_o nature_n be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v existent_a before_o the_o privation_n how_o come_v we_o then_o from_o our_o new-state-philosopher_n to_o hear_v that_o anarchy_n be_v in_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o government_n 6._o five_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n by_o consequence_n it_o will_v as_o necessary_o follow_v that_o ius_n paternum_fw-la &_o jus_o maritale_fw-it the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n and_o a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o child_n and_o wife_n and_o that_o child_n and_o wife_n in_o some_o case_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n derive_v from_o they_o and_o their_o native_a liberty_n if_o any_o aver_v so_o he_o be_v flagris_fw-la dignus_fw-la to_o be_v cudgel_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v 6._o six_o this_o tenet_n if_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v certain_o sacrilegious_a for_o to_o say_v that_o power_n be_v radical_o original_o fundamental_o inherent_a in_o the_o community_n or_o as_o the_o observator_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o people_n be_v a_o underive_v majesty_n rob_v god_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o glory_n scripture_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o sovereignty_n glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o we_o prove_v above_o do_v not_o scripture_n express_v the_o immense_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n over_o the_o world_n and_o church_n by_o the_o compellation_n of_o king_n if_o you_o will_v have_v king_n then_o to_o be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o people_n take_v heed_n you_o make_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o derivative_n of_o derivative_n which_o any_o pious_a mind_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o think_v 7._o seven_o when_o the_o king_n be_v right_o be_v make_v to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o same_o sovereign_a power_n be_v habitual_o retain_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n in_o some_o case_n be_v resumable_a how_o can_v you_o make_v the_o king_n title_n complete_a law_n be_v against_o it_o when_o the_o donor_n be_v dans_fw-fr &_o retinens_fw-la as_o jurist_n speak_v give_v a_o right_a yet_o retain_v it_o he_o make_v not_o over_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a right_n nor_o can_v the_o donee_n lie_v just_a claim_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n without_o exception_n among_o they_o nulla_fw-la obligatio_fw-la consistere_fw-la potest_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la promittentis_fw-la statum_fw-la accipit_fw-la the_o donor_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o make_v his_o bond_n and_o gift_n good_a if_o at_o pleasure_n he_o may_v resume_v it_o as_o we_o speak_v before_o 8._o last_o leave_v many_o absurdity_n more_o untouched_a in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o place_v it_o which_o in_o our_o judgement_n move_v we_o most_o to_o abhor_v it_o that_o you_o which_o believe_v this_o tenet_n must_v either_o give_v we_o new_a bibles_n or_o find_v out_o new_a commentary_n to_o the_o bible_n for_o what_o you_o say_v be_v right_o down_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n to_o
the_o first_o sense_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n some_o only_a by_o misdemeanour_n or_o misgovernment_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o free_a subject_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a but_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o father_n father_n his_o father_n sovereign_n so_o that_o all_o be_v bear_v tie_v to_o obeisance_n and_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n and_o see_v christ_n fulfil_v so_o all_o righteousness_n that_o he_o subject_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o to_o caesar_n too_o we_o must_v deny_v to_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o tie_n of_o allegiance_n of_o these_o three_o enough_o we_o haste_v to_o consider_v some_o more_o of_o their_o popular_a maxim_n and_o sophism_n chap._n xiii_o the_o maxim_n quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n or_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n or_o constituens_fw-la constituto_fw-la potior_fw-la be_v examine_v rossaeus_n and_o brutus_n and_o after_o they_o the_o observator_fw-la have_v abuse_v this_o maxim_n infinite_o to_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o wrong_v of_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o subject_a above_o the_o king_n the_o disorderly_a rout_n of_o the_o multitude_n above_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v the_o observator_fw-la enunciate_n it_o thus_o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n such_o or_o such_o be_v in_o itself_o much_o more_o such_o or_o such_o he_o assume_v but_o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n give_v he_o all_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n he_o have_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n aristotle_n pronounce_v the_o maxim_n thus_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n rossaeus_n brutus_n bouchier_n and_o other_o give_v we_o it_o thus_o constituens_fw-la constituto_fw-la potior_fw-la the_o constituent_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o constitute_v but_o the_o people_n be_v constituent_n of_o royalty_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o expression_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o reserve_v this_o to_o our_o four_o question_n but_o see_v the_o observator_fw-la make_v it_o his_o first_o ground_n we_o resolve_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o here_o we_o premise_v this_o although_o we_o will_v grant_v their_o major_n their_o maxim_n in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o vast_a latitude_n of_o their_o conception_n the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o against_o we_o for_o the_o assumption_n be_v as_o false_a as_o falsehood_n itself_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n in_o no_o notion_n imaginable_a whether_o diffusive_o or_o collective_o or_o representative_o take_v be_v either_o the_o efficient_n or_o constituent_n or_o donor_n or_o author_n sovereignty_n or_o sovereign_n we_o may_v therefore_o without_o hurt_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o maintain_v grant_v their_o maejor_n their_o maxim_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v undeceive_v the_o simple_a sort_n we_o will_v a_o little_a scan_v the_o truth_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o maxim_n and_o major_n it_o be_v no_o less_o true_o than_o usual_o speak_v qui_fw-la versatur_fw-la generalibus_fw-la versatur_fw-la dolosè_fw-la there_o be_v no_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a and_o little_a know_a people_n than_o by_o abuse_v general_a maxim_n which_o be_v current_n extend_v their_o force_n far_o than_o they_o can_v reach_v if_o commons_o and_o almost_o all_o even_o of_o better_a place_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o too_o violent_o zealous_a for_o and_o impatient_a of_o instrusion_n upon_o or_o violation_n of_o their_o suppose_a right_n and_o liberty_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n too_o too_o apt_a and_o facile_a to_o entertain_v suggestion_n which_o be_v plausible_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o withal_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o in_o moderation_n they_o can_v neither_o trust_v nor_o magnify_v so_o much_o such_o specious_a delude_a and_o deceive_a sophism_n nor_o will_v they_o so_o mad_o and_o close_o adhere_v to_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o fury_n to_o become_v mad_a in_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n with_o such_o impetuosity_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o become_v their_o own_o instrument_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o total_o and_o to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o imaginary_a and_o groundless_a evil_n that_o they_o most_o fear_v from_o other_o philosophy_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o such_o general_a maxim_n must_v be_v bound_v and_o limit_v with_o their_o own_o true_a limitation_n and_o qualification_n otherwise_o they_o conclude_v not_o necessary_o firm_o i_o learn_v of_o aristotle_n in_o the_o school_n that_o this_o maxim_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n require_v necessary_o before_o it_o bring_v home_o the_o conclusion_n two_o condition_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v ut_fw-la utrique_fw-la insit_fw-la that_o what_o you_o be_v to_o conclude_v be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o efficient_a and_o effect_n 2._o the_o tother_o be_v ut_fw-la recipiat_fw-la majus_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la that_o that_o be_v real_o in_o both_o and_o predicate_v of_o both_o have_v such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o more_o and_o less_o without_o these_o limitation_n the_o maxim_n will_v conclude_v too_o much_o which_o in_o right_a logic_n be_v the_o equivalent_a of_o that_o to_o conclude_v nothing_o see_v we_o intend_v a_o popular_a way_n that_o the_o shallow_a may_v understand_v it_o let_v we_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v by_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n to_o conclude_v this_o make_v such_o a_o thing_n such_o ergo_fw-la itself_o be_v much_o more_o such_o for_o by_o the_o same_o way_n i_o reason_n what_o make_v any_o thing_n drink_v that_o be_v much_o more_o drink_v but_o wine_n make_v a_o man_n drink_v ergo_fw-la wine_n be_v much_o more_o drink_v this_o conclude_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v drink_v but_o drunkenness_n be_v neither_o inherent_a in_o wine_n nor_o accident_n to_o wine_n this_o be_v take_v off_o then_o by_o that_o limitation_n vâ—rique_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la again_o scintilla_fw-la ignis_fw-la ab_fw-la ictu_fw-la silicis_fw-la a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n from_o a_o flintstone_n fall_v into_o a_o magazine_n of_o powder_n put_v the_o whole_a magazine_n into_o a_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o town_n or_o castle_n will_v it_o follow_v hence_o ergo_fw-la that_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o flint_n be_v a_o great_a fire_n than_o when_o a_o whole_a city_n be_v a_o fire_n i_o know_v to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v a_o great_a fire_n it_o be_v when_o the_o castle_n be_v in_o fire_n but_o no_o more_o fire_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o degree_n of_o extension_n not_o of_o intention_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v next_o that_o the_o scintil_n from_o the_o flintstone_n be_v magis_fw-la tale_n more_o so_o than_o the_o city_n inflame_v or_o the_o castle_n incense_v because_o it_o be_v so_o effectiuè_a &_o formaliter_fw-la both_o formal_o in_o itself_o and_o effective_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o other_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o it_o be_v only_o formaliter_fw-la formal_o so_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o intelligible_a by_o every_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o speak_v more_o plain_a the_o parliament_n can_v like_v these_o maxim_n of_o the_o observator_n and_o if_o they_o see_v and_o judge_v right_a they_o must_v make_v a_o order_n against_o they_o and_o this_o especial_o for_o by_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v follow_v inevitable_o and_o necessary_o that_o the_o county_n and_o corporation_n of_o england_n may_v make_v void_a all_o their_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o send_v other_o in_o their_o place_n nay_o more_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v make_v order_n and_o law_n but_o that_o the_o county_n and_o corporation_n may_v make_v much_o more_o undo_v what_o they_o do_v repeal_v what_o they_o establish_v establish_z and_o enact_v the_o contrary_n frame_v the_o argument_n the_o constituent_n be_v better_a and_o high_o in_o place_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o constitute_v but_o the_o county_n and_o corporation_n be_v the_o constituent_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n and_o burgess_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v void_a their_o commission_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v the_o commissioner_n send_v other_o in_o their_o place_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v repeal_v their_o order_n establish_v other_o law_n contrary_a and_o contradictory_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o more_o absurdity_n may_v be_v
infer_v from_o hence_o this_o make_v buchanan_n ingenious_o maintain_v that_o order_n and_o law_n in_o parliament_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precognition_n till_o the_o whole_a people_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o have_v their_o influence_n authoritatiuè_fw-la upon_o the_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v where_o he_o put_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o community_n and_o this_o be_v with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o observator_n tenet_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o yet_o buchanan_n be_v more_o justifiable_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o where_o majesty_n be_v there_o be_v legislative_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observator_n mind_n in_o the_o people_n be_v the_o underive_v majesty_n let_v he_o then_o come_v home_o to_o the_o scotish_n tenet_n and_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o new_a covenant_n or_o new_a creed_n if_o they_o will_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o parliament_n order_n and_o statute_n be_v only_o preparatory_a precognition_n i_o know_v the_o observator_fw-la think_v to_o salve_n all_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o gentry_n and_o commons_o be_v entire_o transfer_v from_o the_o collective_a body_n to_o the_o representative_a the_o parliament_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v you_o and_o your_o brother-assistant_n the_o scot_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scottish_a trouble_n when_o the_o subject_n there_o be_v prefer_v petition_n by_o their_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n they_o put_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o collective_a body_n and_o keep_v their_o distinct_a table_n 2._o next_o speak_v ingenious_o and_o candid_o observator_fw-la show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o disparity_n why_o the_o whole_a entire_a power_n of_o the_o community_n if_o any_o they_o have_v shall_v not_o be_v total_o and_o entire_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n when_o they_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o underive_v majesty_n and_o invest_v the_o king_n with_o it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a entire_a power_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o two_o house_n and_o that_o irrevocable_o too_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o king_n as_o in_o your_o knight_n and_o burgess_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v it_o but_o what_o with_o one_o hand_n you_o take_v unjust_o from_o the_o king_n with_o another_o but_o a_o wrong_a hand_n you_o ascribe_v to_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v like_a in_o time_n succeed_v and_o after-age_n our_o wise_a king_n will_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o be_v their_o power_n place_n and_o prerogative_n by_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v assume_v to_o they_o but_o we_o be_v hopeful_a they_o will_v never_o exercise_v it_o with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n i_o many_o time_n think_v upon_o it_o that_o as_o the_o extravagant_a ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a right_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o such_o superlative_a transcendent_a power_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o see_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n have_v waken_v christian_a king_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o their_o sacred_a prerogative_n and_o by_o what_o he_o unlawful_o and_o antichristian_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la to_o know_v what_o trust_n god_n almighty_n have_v give_v to_o his_o vicegerent_n his_o king_n so_o i_o be_o hopeful_a if_o god_n have_v mercy_n reserve_v for_o these_o kingdom_n and_o church_n right_a bound_n and_o limit_n will_v be_v set_v to_o subject_n which_o will_v produce_v happy_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o government_n than_o we_o see_v or_o feel_v from_o these_o corrival_n coequal_a coordinate_a fancied_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o royalty_n be_v better_a root_v which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n and_o right_a of_o our_o king_n if_o what_o be_v say_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o popular_a sophism_n i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o put_v it_o home_o in_o a_o case_n where_o i_o dare_v promise_n he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v sophistry_n by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o will_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n for_o the_o observator_fw-la to_o improve_v his_o wealth_n than_o to_o make_v over_o the_o right_n of_o all_o he_o have_v to_o i_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v good_a quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n he_o that_o make_v i_o rich_a by_o give_v i_o all_o his_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a make_v himself_o rich_a but_o the_o observator_fw-la by_o give_v of_o all_o his_o good_n my_o assumption_n shall_v have_v be_v hypothetical_a for_o positive_o i_o know_v the_o gentleman_n will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o i_o make_v i_o rich_a ergo_fw-la he_o make_v himself_o more_o rich_a this_o logic_n i_o conceive_v be_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o cheat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a rational_a faculty_n and_o so_o cheat_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o land_n chattel_n and_o revenue_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n that_o in_o some_o case_n this_o logic_n may_v serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o twenty_o the_o ten_o the_o five_o part_n or_o the_o moiety_n of_o their_o money_n and_o revenue_n and_o all_o their_o plate_n to_o strengthen_v the_o parliament_n to_o advance_v the_o good_a cause_n to_o cherish_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v true_o and_o foment_n this_o present_a rebellion_n it_o will_v not_o lessen_v their_o wealth_n but_o enrich_v they_o more_o because_o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n it_o make_v some_o rich_a and_o consequent_o the_o donor_n much_o more_o rich_a certain_o if_o this_o logic_n hold_v it_o must_v be_v in_o great_a request_n for_o if_o this_o logic_n do_v it_o not_o few_o can_v see_v how_o the_o public_a faith_n can_v be_v keep_v divinity_n and_o church-rent_n if_o you_o sacrilegious_o rob_v god_n which_o god_n forbid_v will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v some_o sophism_n like_o this_o some_o sophism_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o must_v answer_v for_o public_a faith_n refund_v the_o money_n borrow_v from_o just_a creditor_n and_o repay_v the_o wise_a undertaker_n qui_fw-la spem_fw-la pretio_fw-la emerunt_fw-la who_o have_v bring_v their_o hog_n to_o a_o good_a market_n to_o apply_v this_o short_o in_o few_o word_n if_o i_o remember_v right_o this_o maxim_n quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n i_o learn_v in_o the_o university_n to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-fr principio_fw-la formali_fw-la effectivo_fw-la of_o such_o a_o agent_n as_o be_v formal_o such_o in_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o effect_v produce_v next_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v effective_a and_o productive_a of_o itself_o as_o when_o the_o fire_n heat_v cold_a water_n it_o be_v hot_a formal_o in_o itself_o and_o make_v water_n hot_a likewise_o by_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o quality_n inherent_a in_o the_o effect_n be_v formal_o inherent_a in_o the_o agent_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o wine_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v because_o drunkenness_n be_v no_o way_n inherent_a in_o wine_n nor_o can_v wine_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o this_o make_v aristotle_n qualify_v his_o maxim_n quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n modò_fw-la utrique_fw-la insit_fw-la and_o this_o insit_fw-la utrique_fw-la that_o it_o be_v in_o both_o make_v that_o the_o maxim_n hold_v not_o in_o such_o agent_n who_o operate_v by_o donation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o donor_n denude_v himself_o of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o donee_n so_o here_o this_o condition_n fail_v too_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v transfer_v by_o derivation_n and_o donation_n from_o the_o people_n the_o donation_n deve_v they_o total_o of_o it_o except_o the_o king_n have_v it_o by_o way_n of_o loan_n which_o to_o my_o think_n never_o any_o yet_o speak_v next_o it_o be_v require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o that_o that_o be_v effect_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o latitude_n of_o more_o and_o less_o as_o when_o as_o i_o say_v before_o fire_n heat_v water_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o than_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n last_o some_o add_v too_o that_o the_o maxim_n must_v be_v understand_v ante_fw-la effectum_fw-la productum_fw-la now_o all_o the_o argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o sovereignty_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o the_o community_n sovereignty_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o none_o have_v over_o himself_o and_o
the_o community_n conceive_v without_o government_n all_o as_o equal_v endow_v with_o nature_n and_o native_a liberty_n of_o that_o community_n can_v have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o another_o and_o so_o your_o maxim_n may_v be_v turn_v home_o again_o upon_o yourself_o for_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o tale_n such_o by_o nature_n as_o have_v such_o power_n they_o can_v constituere_fw-la tale_n make_v such_o that_o be_v king_n endow_v with_o such_o power_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o take_v away_o their_o own_o life_n or_o another_o ergo_fw-la it_z must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o live_a god_n the_o god_n of_o life_n see_v you_o make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o your_o logic_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o practice_v logic_n upon_o a_o more_o sure_a maxim_n which_o be_v this_o omnis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o efficiente_a vel_fw-la eminenter_fw-la vel_fw-la formaliter_fw-la whatever_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o efficient_a either_o formal_o or_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o superlative_a way_n but_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o king_n which_o be_v not_o in_o people_n either_o eminent_o or_o formal_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a and_o constituent_a of_o a_o king_n the_o minor_a and_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a the_o king_n have_v the_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n whether_o you_o take_v they_o several_o and_o single_o for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n or_o may_v kill_v himself_o or_o whether_o you_o take_v they_o joint_o for_o if_o none_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n much_o less_o over_o his_o neighbour_n and_o your_o ground_n beside_o presuppose_v that_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o sovereign_n have_v this_o power_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o gen._n 9_o rom._n 14._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a last_o this_o maxim_n quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n constituens_fw-la constituto_fw-la potior_fw-la hold_v well_o with_o our_o tenet_n thus_o he_o that_o make_v king_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o power_n be_v much_o more_o a_o king_n himself_o and_o have_v much_o more_o power_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v king_n ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a for_o god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o he_o all_o power_n belong_v here_o then_o utrique_fw-la inest_fw-la and_o for_o the_o other_o recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a for_o the_o power_n of_o all_o king_n upon_o earth_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v have_v no_o more_o measure_n and_o proportion_n to_o his_o power_n than_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o ocean_n his_o power_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o power_n but_o a_o borrow_a light_n like_v to_o that_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o king_n power_n relate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o univocal_a it_o be_v only_o equivocal_a or_o analogical_a and_o that_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o too_o for_o philosophy_n tell_v we_o finiti_fw-la ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la nulla_fw-la datur_fw-la proportio_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a then_o that_o this_o maxim_n be_v only_o abuse_v by_o the_o deceiver_n of_o this_o time_n to_o make_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n both_o of_o they_o miserable_a and_o the_o maxim_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o sheba_n and_o shimei_n these_o author_n and_o incendiary_n of_o rebellion_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o shall_v receive_v if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o that_o be_v to_o come_v without_o extraordinary_a repentance_n a_o great_a condemnation_n for_o they_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o make_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n miserable_a by_o set_v they_o on_o upon_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o state_n soul_n and_o body_n temporal_o and_o eternal_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n of_o christian_a catholic_n reform_v religion_n and_o infallible_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequent_n and_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n they_o make_v themselves_o most_o miserable_a for_o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n chap._n fourteen_o other_o ground_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o sectary_n be_v remove_v and_o disprove_v as_o that_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o nature_n determine_v the_o specification_n of_o government_n nor_o do_v they_o intimate_v why_o this_o man_n more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o he_o than_o a_o three_o or_o these_o more_o than_o those_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o that_o great_a one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n be_v find_v in_o several_a monarchy_n it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a say_v they_o that_o monarchy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o voluntary_a composition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n our_o sectary_n have_v borrow_v as_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o their_o great_a ordinance_n of_o battery_n against_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o jesuit_n magazine_n any_o who_o be_v read_v in_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o they_o triumph_v in_o those_o argument_n cry_v out_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a again_o 1._o first_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o nature_n teach_v that_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n or_o any_o other_o imaginable_a spece_fw-la and_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v the_o necessary_a government_n of_o humane_a kind_n and_o society_n but_o that_o the_o specification_n and_o determination_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o other_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o nature_n demonstrate_v why_o this_o man_n more_o than_o the_o other_o he_o than_o a_o three_o why_o these_o more_o than_o those_o shall_v have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n 2._o another_o great_a piece_n of_o battery_n be_v that_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o king_n and_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n look_v say_v they_o upon_o spain_n france_n britain_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o must_v necessary_o argue_v king_n be_v of_o people_n make_v and_o their_o power_n be_v in_o that_o portion_n and_o proportion_n as_o it_o please_v the_o people_n to_o entrust_v they_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v all_o humane_a society_n be_v perfect_a republic_n and_o as_o they_o have_v in_o they_o original_o a_o power_n to_o appoint_v their_o government_n and_o governor_n so_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o in_o case_n of_o misgovernment_n they_o may_v resume_v their_o natural_a native_a and_o original_a power_n rectify_v by_o themselves_o what_o be_v amiss_o otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v they_o remediless_a the_o first_o two_n we_o will_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o last_o in_o the_o ensue_a to_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n first_o in_o gross_a to_o all_o however_o he_o be_v wary_a enough_o in_o all_o his_o course_n yet_o in_o press_v these_o argument_n against_o monarchy_n to_o prove_v that_o monarchy_n be_v by_o humane_a institution_n and_o constitution_n and_o not_o by_o immediate_a collation_n from_o god_n he_o be_v not_o so_o prudent_a for_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la with_o a_o little_a change_n lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o force_n these_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retort_v and_o turn_v home_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n will_v bring_v home_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n have_v not_o infallible_a and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n but_o be_v somewhere_o and_o by_o some_o censurable_a in_o case_n of_o misgovernment_n first_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o demonstrable_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a consequence_n and_o consequent_n deducible_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v and_o shall_v be_v universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a militant_a church_n christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o external_n government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o true_a successor_n to_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o secure_v from_o all_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n that_o ever_o saint_n peter_n himself_o have_v so_o much_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n speak_v for_o it_o nay_o they_o speak_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n where_o have_v we_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n or_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n we_o will_v allow_v they_o that_o if_o by_o antiquity_n they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o will_v yield_v what_o they_o demand_v but_o as_o they_o frame_v the_o argument_n
jesuit_n all_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v do_v ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o community_n the_o sectary_n do_v differ_v infinite_o some_o warrant_v any_o one_o subject_a any_o individual_a person_n to_o make_v away_o a_o king_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reward_v than_o when_o one_o kill_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a community_n with_o the_o jesuit_n some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o collective_a body_n but_o how_o not_o meet_v together_o by_o the_o warrant_n or_o writ_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o when_o necessity_n which_o be_v often_o fancy_v and_o imaginary_a of_o reform_v state_n and_o church_n call_v they_o together_o some_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n some_o in_o the_o three_o state_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n some_o in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o sum_n every_o one_o fanci_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o resolve_v to_o idol_n or_o serve_v corrupt_o the_o humour_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n where_o he_o live_v when_o these_o classical_a author_n agree_v in_o one_o they_o will_v make_v we_o think_v their_o tenet_n â—ounder_v and_o their_o course_n more_o warrantable_a which_o i_o never_o hope_v to_o see_v because_o this_o spirit_n of_o discord_n god_n have_v put_v as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o all_o master_n of_o error_n i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o community_n or_o in_o the_o collective_a body_n or_o in_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n or_o in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n or_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o where_o else_o you_o can_v imagine_v it_o for_o i_o know_v no_o where_o it_o be_v to_o punish_v or_o curb_v sovereignty_n but_o in_o almighty_a god_n only_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o sectary_n that_o see_v wheresoever_o they_o put_v it_o they_o make_v it_o the_o last_o remedy_n the_o only_a remedy_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n to_o redress_v all_o wrong_n to_o set_v aright_o whatever_o be_v disjointed_a in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o superintend_a power_n must_v be_v secure_v from_o error_n in_o judgement_n from_o error_n in_o practice_n and_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o now_o that_o in_o these_o late_a day_n we_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la who_o be_v no_o less_o assist_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n determine_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la he_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o a_o community_n or_o with_o noble_n or_o with_o parliament_n or_o with_o inferior_a judge_n etc._n etc._n who_o think_v or_o judge_v that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o state_n or_o church_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o multitude_n the_o peer_n the_o judge_n the_o parliament_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o many_o time_n actual_o do_v err_v when_o they_o err_v in_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n do_v not_o the_o perfect_a condition_n of_o a_o perfect_a republic_n require_v that_o there_o be_v some_o authorize_v with_o a_o superintendent_n power_n to_o rectify_v their_o error_n and_o to_o punish_v their_o misdemeanour_n otherwise_o god_n have_v leave_v church_n and_o state_n remediless_a they_o must_v name_v this_o remedy_n and_o by_o all_o appearance_n this_o must_v be_v the_o sovereign_n again_o and_o so_o impius_fw-la ambulat_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o to_o eschew_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a regress_n and_o circle_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n and_o people_n and_o king_n and_o to_o shun_v ne_fw-fr detur_fw-la progressus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la that_o if_o the_o community_n or_o parliament_n err_v the_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n why_o will_v not_o the_o sectary_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v as_o fit_v when_o the_o sovereign_n transgress_v against_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o government_n that_o people_n and_o subject_n submit_v in_o patience_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n send_v a_o remedy_n either_o rectify_v or_o remove_v the_o bad_a governor_n where_o ever_o you_o place_v this_o superintend_a power_n above_o a_o king_n i_o care_v not_o much_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idea_n by_o this_o same_o power_n they_o who_o be_v authorize_v with_o it_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n right_o may_v call_v a_o king_n to_o account_v censure_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o error_n or_o misdemeanour_n whatsoever_o for_o any_o one_o act_n of_o injustice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o peer_n or_o sanhedrim_n etc._n etc._n have_v convent_v david_n before_o they_o judge_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o his_o murder_n of_o vriah_n the_o romanist_n and_o great_a part_n of_o antimonarchical_a new_a statist_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o case_n lawful_a but_o either_o in_o heresy_n or_o in_o apostasy_n or_o in_o tyranny_n the_o first_o two_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o at_o his_o discretion_n the_o last_o of_o tyranny_n all_o of_o they_o do_v qualify_v thus_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la universalis_fw-la manifesta_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o tyranny_n only_o which_o be_v intend_v endeavour_v attempt_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o public_a which_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o attempt_n of_o any_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n what_o be_v record_v in_o story_n of_o nero_n his_o wish_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v rather_o judge_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o transport_v passion_n than_o a_o fix_a resolution_n next_o this_o case_n must_v be_v evident_a and_o clear_a as_o the_o sunshine_n at_o noonday_n three_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o such_o pervicacy_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v inseparable_a and_o invincible_a by_o any_o ordinary_a humble_a remonstrance_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o contrary_n although_o we_o give_v it_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o case_n so_o qualify_v for_o the_o community_n or_o any_o else_o to_o resume_v their_o power_n and_o use_v it_o to_o remedy_n themselves_o and_o to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o which_o we_o can_v grant_v we_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o opposite_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o case_n be_v such_o at_o this_o time_n upon_o their_o ground_n we_o see_v not_o how_o by_o sound_a reason_n not_o only_o in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v express_v only_o but_o also_o in_o every_o case_n of_o maladministration_n whatever_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v this_o pretend_a and_o fancy_a power_n may_v not_o use_v and_o exercise_v this_o superintendent_n and_o transcendent_o extravagant_a power_n i_o pray_v you_o if_o this_o superintend_a power_n in_o the_o people_n peer_n or_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n resumable_a in_o the_o exigent_n of_o great_a necessity_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o last_o remedy_n allow_v and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o neither_o church_n nor_o state_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o integrity_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n for_o it_o in_o holy_a writ_n deus_fw-mi &_o natura_fw-la non_fw-la desunt_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la god_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o deficient_a in_o thing_n primely_a necessary_a nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v more_o necessary_a for_o state_n and_o church_n than_o such_o a_o remedy_n if_o then_o we_o can_v hit_v upon_o express_a and_o clear_a warrant_n by_o precept_n or_o practice_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a and_o necessary_a concernment_n who_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a in_o a_o pythagorean_n way_n to_o believe_v this_o upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o your_o rabbi_n bare_a assertion_n or_o trust_v it_o upon_o a_o anabaptistical_n enthusiasm_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n tend_v that_o way_n if_o it_o be_v our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o produce_v it_o for_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la he_o that_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v his_o proof_n appear_v next_o this_o tenet_n argue_v too_o great_a a_o confidence_n of_o ourselves_o as_o if_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o natural_a providence_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a competent_a and_o perfect_a mean_n of_o safety_n and_o redress_n of_o church_n and_o state_n we_o hereby_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o rectify_v and_o preserve_v both_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v arrogancy_n too_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o piety_n and_o integrity_n as_o if_o our_o judgement_n be_v so_o sound_a as_o that_o it_o
to_o follow_v upon_o such_o course_n prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v proud_a master_n and_o forsake_v to_o be_v god_n humble_a servant_n in_o all_o deliverance_n god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n in_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n he_o effect_v they_o either_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o some_o other_o hand_n not_o permit_v or_o allow_v to_o his_o people_n any_o share_n in_o the_o work_n foresee_v how_o we_o will_v make_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o a_o bad_a precedent_n for_o rebellious_a course_n popular_a reformation_n be_v neither_o warrantable_a nor_o successful_a the_o multitude_n be_v most_o of_o all_o unfit_a for_o preserve_v church_n or_o state_n in_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o reformation_n record_v but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n many_o popular_a tumultuary_a course_n we_o find_v attempt_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o and_o all_o of_o subject_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n in_o obedience_n to_o that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o patience_n suffer_v what_o be_v evil_a wait_v patient_o till_o god_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n send_v relief_n and_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o we_o from_o press_v and_o oppress_v evil_n chap._n xvi_o wherein_o be_v examine_v that_o maxim_n salus_n populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v without_o a_o king_n but_o a_o king_n can_v be_v without_o people_n this_o vulgar_a maxim_n salus_n populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o democracy_n and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o good_a and_o warrantable_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a meaning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v by_o our_o miso-monarchical_a statist_n and_o sectary_n it_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o much_o mischief_n the_o sectary_n who_o abuse_v it_o understand_v it_o so_o large_o at_o least_o make_v the_o people_n conceive_v so_o that_o all_o government_n and_o superiority_n in_o governor_n and_o superior_n be_v primely_a nay_o only_o for_o the_o subject_n and_o inferiour_n good_a this_o hold_v not_o for_o some_o government_n and_o governor_n be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n appoint_v for_o the_o mutual_a and_o inseparable_a good_a of_o the_o governor_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a as_o in_o maritali_fw-la regimine_fw-la &_o in_o paterno_fw-la as_o in_o the_o marital_a and_o fatherly_a government_n some_o government_n be_v primely_a principal_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o governor_n as_o in_o herili_fw-la dominio_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o servant_n where_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v but_o secondary_a and_o consecutive_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n but_o the_o external_a and_o adventitious_a as_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v to_o a_o physician_n by_o his_o practice_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a internal_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o art_n science_n and_o practice_n but_o consequitur_fw-la ad_fw-la medicinam_fw-la it_o follow_v and_o attend_v his_o skill_n and_o practice_n what_o can_v our_o adversary_n say_v of_o a_o title_n acquire_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o lawful_a conquest_n that_o such_o a_o title_n be_v good_a and_o a_o king_n may_v be_v lawful_a king_n by_o conquest_n mere_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o this_o case_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o prime_a thing_n and_o principal_n the_o conqueror_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n for_o his_o own_o good_a as_o solomon_n do_v give_v cabul_n to_o hiram_n moreover_o according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n ground_n as_o a_o man_n may_v render_v himself_o total_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n without_o any_o condition_n or_o limitation_n or_o bound_n whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o people_n do_v the_o like_a to_o have_v peace_n and_o safety_n surrender_v themselves_o full_o into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n may_v not_o a_o lord_n of_o many_o great_a manor_n and_o land_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n do_v not_o forbid_v it_o admit_v no_o man_n to_o live_v and_o gain_v by_o live_v within_o his_o territory_n and_o country_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o a_o full_a surrender_n of_o himself_o his_o posterity_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o into_o his_o lord_n power_n do_v not_o tacitus_n tell_v we_o that_o ancient_o among_o the_o german_n every_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v father_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o all_o the_o tenant_n of_o his_o territory_n have_v no_o more_o corn_n for_o meat_n no_o more_o number_n of_o flock_n no_o more_o for_o use_n of_o clothes_n than_o it_o please_v their_o lord_n to_o allow_v they_o svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la familiam_fw-la svo_fw-la penates_fw-la regis_fw-la frumenti_fw-la modum_fw-la dominus_fw-la aut_fw-la pecoris_fw-la aut_fw-la vestis_fw-la colono_fw-la injungit_fw-la &_o servus_n hactenus_fw-la patet_fw-la may_v not_o a_o disorderly_a multitude_n without_o order_n and_o government_n or_o any_o subordination_n at_o all_o this_o be_v impossible_a but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o probable_a because_o imaginable_a conceive_v safety_n and_o good_a to_o themselves_o total_o surrender_v themselves_o into_o the_o power_n of_o one_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o hereditary_o or_o may_v not_o a_o people_n in_o a_o form_v and_o frame_v politic_a body_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o a_o great_a benefit_n as_o deliverance_n by_o one_o from_o a_o mighty_a oppression_n surrender_v themselves_o thus_o total_o to_o their_o deliverer_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v offer_v some_o such_o condition_n to_o gideon_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o great_a deliverance_n they_o have_v from_o the_o midianite_n by_o his_o sword_n judge_n 8._o do_v not_o the_o campani_a in_o this_o way_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v livy_n subject_n themselves_o total_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n populum_fw-la campanum_n say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o their_o chief_a head_n vrbemque_fw-la capuam_fw-la agros_fw-la delubra_fw-la deûm_fw-la divina_fw-la humanaque_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o vestram_fw-la p._n c._n ditionem_fw-la dedimus_fw-la o_o noble_a senator_n we_o surrender_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o your_o dition_z and_o power_n the_o people_n of_o campania_n our_o city_n capua_n our_o land_n the_o temple_n of_o our_o god_n and_o what_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n be_v we_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o this_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la let_v the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n be_v not_o a_o universal_a dictate_v of_o nature_n a_o paramount_n law_n which_o be_v universal_o verify_v of_o all_o government_n and_o governor_n this_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o abuse_v when_o by_o these_o new_a statist_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o monarchy_n i_o most_o hearty_o grant_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o subject_n and_o people_n be_v the_o prime_a end_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o all_o government_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a end_n the_o complete_a adequate_a and_o perfect_a end_n of_o government_n in_o monarchy_n be_v salus_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o populi_n the_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v call_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a end_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o monarchical_a government_n because_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o joint_a interest_n of_o king_n and_o people_n it_o be_v a_o word_n exceed_v well_o beseem_v a_o king_n to_o say_v salus_fw-la populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la let_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o paramont_n law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o proportion_v all_o his_o law_n to_o this_o end_n this_o be_v just_a this_o be_v necessary_a this_o be_v honourable_a this_o be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o king_n who_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v not_o provide_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a for_o the_o good_a safety_n plenty_n and_o peace_n of_o those_o in_o who_o happiness_n be_v his_o glory_n and_o in_o who_o destruction_n his_o own_o be_v involve_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o become_v subject_n well_o to_o say_v salus_fw-la regis_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la and_o to_o proportion_v all_o their_o obedience_n endeavour_n and_o action_n for_o the_o safety_n honour_n power_n happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o king_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o subject_n can_v have_v peace_n or_o safety_n where_o the_o sovereign_n and_o his_o
prerogative_n be_v weaken_v so_o that_o he_o can_v command_v and_o protect_v to_o reason_n from_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o monarchical_a government_n the_o safety_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o destruction_n or_o weaken_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n be_v the_o sophism_n which_o the_o school_n call_v à _fw-la divisis_fw-la nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v a_o possible_a or_o probable_a existence_n of_o the_o good_a and_o right_n of_o the_o subject_a without_o a_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o entire_a sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n in_o the_o king_n this_o be_v easy_o demonstrable_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o prime_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o constitution_n of_o king_n by_o uniform_a and_o universal_a consent_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n primely_a to_o preserve_v people_n in_o peace_n plenty_n and_o safety_n if_o the_o king_n then_o be_v not_o authorise_v and_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a power_n to_o work_v this_o effect_n how_o can_v the_o people_n expect_v it_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o anti-monarchical_a opposite_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o people_n be_v at_o first_o necessitate_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unius_fw-la imperio_fw-la to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o king_n and_o to_o commit_v themselves_o their_o life_n their_o law_n their_o fortune_n to_o his_o trust_n and_o power_n because_o they_o know_v such_o be_v their_o weakness_n that_o they_o have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o rule_v themselves_o to_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v danger_n nor_o power_n enough_o to_o protect_v they_o from_o wrong_n of_o the_o more_o powerful_a either_o live_n among_o they_o or_o near_o adjoin_v to_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o their_o opinion_n accord_v that_o for_o honour_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o enable_v to_o act_n and_o perfect_v all_o these_o act_n of_o government_n and_o to_o effect_v and_o produce_v those_o end_n his_o own_z and_o their_o happiness_n nor_o doubt_v they_o to_o entrust_v he_o with_o majesty_n the_o word_n majesty_n speak_v two_o thing_n summum_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la supreme_a honour_n and_o supreme_a power_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o interest_n be_v so_o involve_v in_o they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o most_o earnest_o and_o careful_o endeavour_v this_o end_n by_o which_o premise_n which_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o salus_n populi_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n issue_v from_o salus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n no_o less_o than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n from_o the_o soul_n that_o enliven_v it_o notwithstanding_o we_o think_v they_o shall_v speak_v more_o divine_o if_o with_o the_o dialect_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v say_v that_o almighty_a god_n know_v that_o no_o society_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v nor_o happiness_n in_o that_o society_n without_o government_n ordain_v for_o this_o and_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o governor_n entire_o endow_v and_o enable_v with_o power_n and_o honour_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o conformable_a to_o his_o own_o government_n at_o first_o he_o in_o paradise_n fix_v this_o government_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o adam_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o the_o firstborn_a in_o defailance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n know_v it_o well_o â—hat_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o than_o to_o be_v without_o government_n and_o that_o weak_a government_n be_v the_o equivalent_a of_o anarchy_n and_o no_o government_n saint_n paul_n know_v not_o how_o quiet_a peace_n godliness_n or_o honesty_n â—ould_v be_v without_o government_n i_o do_v think_v our_o puritan_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o school-tenets_a as_o to_o â—old_a that_o quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la esse_fw-la nay_o poenale_n esse_fw-la be_v better_a quam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la see_v scripture_n have_v speak_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v better_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v put_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o be_v in_o a_o penal_a condition_n and_o that_o some_o shall_v seek_v to_o die_v for_o ease_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o heathen_a politician_n tell_v we_o tyrannis_fw-la potior_fw-la anarchiâ_fw-la tyranny_n be_v better_a than_o no_o government_n scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o powerful_a enough_o for_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o safety_n can_v be_v to_o mankind_n without_o the_o safety_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o governor_n and_o government_n exod._n 20._o it_o be_v the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n honour_v a_o patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n honour_n thy_o father_n where_o by_o father_n be_v principal_o according_a to_o the_o commentary_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n mean_v the_o king_n then_o follow_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v etc._n etc._n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o chastity_n nor_o good_n nor_o honour_n nor_o fame_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v preserve_v except_o the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v admirable_o emphatical_a to_o import_v that_o in_o the_o king_n and_o his_o strength_n be_v all_o our_o safety_n our_o life_n our_o happiness_n the_o king_n be_v call_v lament_v 4._o 20._o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n this_o place_n it_o seem_v allude_v to_o that_o gen._n 11._o 7._o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o his_o subject_n 2._o sam._n 21._o 17._o he_o iâ—_n the_o light_n of_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n vers_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o pastor_n psal._n 78._o 71._o the_o heathen_a call_v king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n isai._n 49._o 23._o and_o 40._o 26._o the_o king_n be_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n psal._n 118._o 23._o the_o same_o in_o the_o state_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n isai_n 28._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 11._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v as_o much_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o the_o private_a good_a of_o every_o one_o be_v found_v and_o build_v excellent_a expression_n they_o be_v diametral_o oppose_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o policy_n of_o this_o miserable_a age._n the_o king_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n than_o no_o life_n without_o he_o he_o be_v our_o head_n than_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o perfection_n in_o he_o all_o motion_n from_o he_o and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o government_n he_o be_v our_o light_n nothing_o then_o but_o egyptiacal_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n without_o he_o without_o his_o government_n he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n than_o no_o maintenance_n no_o entertainment_n without_o he_o he_o be_v the_o cornerstone_n than_o nothing_o but_o he_o can_v tie_v mankind_n together_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o comfortable_a society_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o cornerstone_n and_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n upon_o who_o all_o be_v build_v and_o ground_v in_o who_o all_o be_v conjoin_v and_o by_o who_o all_o be_v protect_v turn_v it_o over_o again_o take_v away_o the_o king_n you_o take_v away_o our_o life_n our_o breath_n weaken_v he_o we_o faint_v we_o pant_v hurt_v the_o head_n you_o distemper_n all_o the_o body_n weaken_v the_o head_n and_o you_o feeble_a both_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n will_v be_v scatter_v if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v if_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v pull_v out_o the_o side-wall_n and_o whole_a fabric_n must_v fall_v if_o the_o head-corner-stone_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o protection_n against_o the_o tempest_n but_o rain_n and_o storm_n will_v spoil_v the_o whole_a building_n saint_n paul_n have_v a_o short_a but_o a_o most_o pithy_a expression_n of_o the_o good_a issue_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n upon_o all_o rom._n 13._o 3._o tibi_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a this_o indefinite_a tibi_fw-la to_o thou_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a ordinance_n and_o ordination_n be_v for_o thy_o good_a whosoever_o thoâ—_n be_v be_v thou_o nobleman_n be_v thou_o gentleman_n be_v thou_o citizen_n be_v thou_o countryman_n be_v thou_o churchman_n be_v thou_o layman_n he_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a politic_a body_n joint_o and_o he_o be_v for_o the_o good_a
nostril_n the_o second_o corollary_n which_o the_o observator_fw-la deduce_v out_o of_o this_o principle_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la be_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o people_n subject_v themselves_o to_o command_n shall_v aim_v at_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o good_a in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o place_n this_o consequence_n presuppose_v two_o error_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o donor_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o we_o have_v already_o refute_v the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v by_o trust_n and_o that_o in_o that_o portion_n and_o proportion_n the_o people_n please_v the_o error_n of_o which_o we_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v in_o our_o three_o question_n to_o take_v this_o off_o brief_o i_o ask_v of_o the_o observator_fw-la that_o see_v god_n have_v ordain_v rule_n and_o subjection_n and_o direct_v mankind_n to_o their_o great_a convenience_n by_o government_n and_o see_v god_n and_o nature_n teach_v and_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o good_a plenty_n peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v effect_v or_o attain_v to_o except_o the_o king_n be_v proportion_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n that_o as_o father_n he_o may_v protect_v all_o administrate_n justice_n secure_a from_o oppression_n and_o sedition_n at_o home_n and_o from_o invasion_n abroad_o and_o have_v main_a tenance_n proportionable_a to_o these_o end_n whether_o or_o not_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o power_n honour_n and_o maintenance_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o king_n without_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v safety_n peace_n or_o good_a to_o the_o subject_a except_o we_o have_v make_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o reason_n we_o must_v grant_v this_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v trust_v saint_n chrysostom_n hear_v he_o speak_v it_o upon_o rom._n 13._o upon_o these_o word_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v first_o that_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o send_v from_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o our_o good_a no_o safety_n then_o for_o we_o without_o he_o and_o for_o both_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o for_o all_o good_a which_o we_o have_v by_o our_o industry_n be_v by_o influence_n from_o his_o government_n and_o he_o be_v a_o co-worker_n with_o we_o and_o auxiliary_a in_o it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o turn_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o word_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o peace_n and_o base_a and_o bottom_n of_o all_o politic_a economy_n innumerable_a good_a thing_n come_v by_o prince_n government_n to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o city_n no_o right_a to_o land_n or_o revenue_n no_o house_n and_o family_n can_v subsist_v no_o commerce_n and_o trade_n can_v be_v have_v all_o shall_v be_v overturn_v the_o strong_a devour_v the_o weak_a to_o st._n chrysostom_n suffrage_n join_v st._n augustine_n tom_n 9_o tract_n 6._o in_o joh._n tolle_n jura_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la audet_fw-la dicere_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la villa_n aut_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la servus_n aut_fw-la domus_fw-la baec_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o per_fw-la jura_fw-la regum_fw-la possidentur_fw-la possessiones_fw-la the_o result_n be_v this_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o king_n none_o dare_v say_v the_o land_n be_v i_o this_o servant_n be_v i_o or_o i_o have_v right_o to_o this_o house_n it_o be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o king_n that_o all_o our_o right_n and_o possession_n be_v secure_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o subject_a the_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o subject_a be_v natural_o conjoin_v and_o so_o intimate_o involve_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o moral_a notion_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v identical_o the_o same_o no_o less_o than_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v up_o one_o identical_a personal_a subsistence_n or_o at_o least_o se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tollunt_fw-la destroy_v the_o king_n right_o and_o good_a and_o with_o the_o same_o act_n the_o same_o blow_n you_o destroy_v the_o subject_n too_o if_o you_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n you_o can_v possible_o secure_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v none_o put_v asunder_o let_v it_o never_o then_o again_o be_v speak_v or_o hear_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n in_o government_n and_o demand_v by_o right_a the_o first_o and_o last_o place_n the_o three_o consequence_n be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n reflect_v upon_o what_o grace_n he_o have_v grant_v or_o may_v grant_v to_o his_o people_n he_o can_v merit_v of_o it_o and_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o people_n it_o have_v proceed_v but_o from_o his_o mere_a duty_n well_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la we_o see_v the_o king_n be_v place_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o a_o servant_n nay_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v do_v he_o be_v only_o do_v his_o duty_n by_o these_o mean_n grace_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a compellation_n for_o king_n act_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v do_v but_o no_o act_n of_o grace_n o_o miserable_fw-la regum_fw-la sor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o people_n be_v state_v in_o that_o sublime_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v supererogate_v with_o their_o prince_n by_o do_v many_o act_n of_o bounty_n favour_n and_o grace_n by_o this_o assertion_n a_o prince_n be_v disable_v from_o do_v any_o courtesy_n to_o his_o subject_n before_o this_o miserable_a distemper_a age_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o a_o king_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o his_o great_a glory_n to_o oblige_v his_o people_n by_o act_n of_o grace_n bounty_n and_o courtesy_n but_o now_o the_o world_n be_v so_o turn_v topsy_n turuie_o that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v able_a he_o have_v only_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a servant_n turn_v the_o table_n and_o then_o see_v what_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o throw_n do_v not_o all_o we_o subject_n owe_v duty_n to_o the_o king_n be_v we_o not_o tie_v to_o advance_v his_o honour_n yet_o upon_o extraordinary_a service_n we_o believe_v we_o can_v deserve_v well_o both_o of_o king_n and_o country_n will_v you_o not_o observator_fw-la allow_v the_o king_n the_o like_a measure_n this_o conceit_n be_v a_o popular_a deceit_n and_o not_o virtual_o only_a but_o also_o real_o destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o beneficence_n in_o a_o king_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n in_o a_o subject_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o naked_a nay_o a_o hypocritical_a compliment_n when_o both_o house_n in_o parliament_n after_o grace_n grant_v present_a their_o humble_a thanks_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n gracious_a favour_n must_v not_o the_o like_a hold_n betwixt_o a_o father_n and_o his_o family_n and_o shall_v we_o by_o these_o ground_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o family_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o act_n of_o mere_a justice_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o dialect_n of_o scripture_n and_o heathen_a writer_n homer_n odyss_n 9_o king_n be_v father_n and_o yet_o the_o observator_fw-la stand_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o son_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n be_v whole_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o father_n and_o can_v by_o no_o merit_n transcend_v his_o duty_n nor_o challenge_v any_o thing_n as_o due_a from_o his_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o his_o office_n meritorious_o free_o and_o unexpected_o we_o will_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n now_o to_o examine_v this_o only_o i_o demand_v if_o this_o hold_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n in_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o patre_fw-la patriae_fw-la in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o obligation_n to_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v strong_a be_v straight_a than_o to_o pater_fw-la familiae_fw-la to_o our_o natural_a father_n and_o the_o school_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o all_o divine_n beside_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o king_n appreciatiuè_fw-fr by_o
church_n and_o pray_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o plenty_n and_o honour_n where_o aristocracy_n be_v the_o government_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v prophesy_v ecce_fw-la reges_fw-la erunt_fw-la nutritii_fw-la tui_fw-la that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n for_o any_o government_n beside_o monarchy_n if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n to_o prefer_v aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n to_o monarchy_n there_o reason_v be_v not_o sure_a and_o conclude_v not_o no_o more_o than_o when_o i_o reason_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v without_o leg_n of_o bone_n and_o flesh_n for_o he_o may_v walk_v on_o wooden_a leg_n if_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o natural_a leg_n with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o canon_n or_o by_o a_o gangrene_n or_o he_o may_v walk_v upon_o crutch_n if_o he_o be_v a_o cripple_n ergo_fw-la wooden_a leg_n and_o artificial_a or_o crutch_n be_v better_o than_o the_o natural_a leg_n and_o foot_n man_n be_v bear_v with_o in_o brief_a no_o society_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n the_o best_a of_o government_n be_v monarchy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v happy_a except_o the_o king_n and_o monarchy_n be_v proportion_v to_o that_o height_n of_o power_n honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v himself_o and_o subject_n from_o all_o mischief_n iniquity_n and_o disorder_n and_o the_o good_a safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o involve_v in_o the_o sacred_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n that_o whosoever_o conceive_v that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n can_v subsist_v with_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v imagine_v to_o see_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n bud_n flourish_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o they_o be_v break_v oâ—_n from_o the_o root_n or_o to_o see_v a_o river_n of_o run_v live_a water_n divide_v from_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n or_o to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v enlighten_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n let_v never_o a_o king_n imagine_v his_o happiness_n can_v subsist_v or_o consist_v without_o the_o happiness_n peace_n and_o plenty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o let_v not_o we_o that_o be_v subject_n imagine_v that_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a or_o preserve_v our_o right_n our_o liberty_n our_o property_n if_o we_o account_v not_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o value_v his_o right_n his_o prerogative_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o our_o life_n these_o be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n so_o involve_v mutual_o one_o in_o another_o that_o without_o destruction_n to_o both_o they_o can_v be_v put_v asunder_o chap._n xvii_o a_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v as_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n as_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o high_a in_o power_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o these_o new_a state-devised_n principles_n with_o which_o our_o antimonarchical_a sectary_n intoxicate_a the_o vulgar_a as_o that_o protection_n and_o subjection_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n that_o a_o mixture_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o three_o proper_a species_n of_o government_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a position_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n many_o conceive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o temperamentum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la but_o turbamentum_fw-la that_o plus_fw-fr vident_fw-la oculi_fw-la quam_fw-la oculus_fw-la that_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_fw-la singulis_fw-la major_n that_o the_o charter_n of_o nature_n entitle_v we_o to_o our_o defence_n against_o king_n that_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la populum_fw-la that_o a_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n swear_v and_o covenant_v with_o his_o subject_n which_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o he_o be_v punishable_a dethronable_a that_o in_o a_o monarchy_n the_o legislative_a power_n iâ—_n communicable_a to_o the_o subject_a and_o be_v not_o radical_o in_o sovereignty_n in_o one_o but_o in_o more_o that_o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o all_o which_o by_o god_n help_n we_o shall_v examine_v in_o the_o subsequent_a question_n as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o offer_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n we_o now_o come_v short_o to_o point_n at_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacred_a charge_n and_o person_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o king_n that_o they_o be_v the_o derivative_n of_o god_n from_o he_o by_o generation_n his_o first-born_a god_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v right_o weight_v it_o will_v humble_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o swell_v in_o pride_n it_o tie_v they_o to_o a_o proportionable_a sanctity_n and_o eminency_n in_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n as_o far_o in_o degree_n above_o the_o ordinary_a as_o they_o be_v exalt_v in_o state_n and_o honour_n above_o the_o son_n of_o man_n isocrates_n write_v to_o nicocles_n say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v express_v already_o the_o high_a in_o honour_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n in_o virtue_n saint_n austin_n say_v well_o tom._n 8._o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal._n 137._o quantò_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la altior_fw-la est_fw-la tantò_fw-la periculosior_fw-la est_fw-la ideoque_fw-la reges_fw-la quantò_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o majori_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la humiliari_fw-la deo_fw-la debent_fw-la king_n as_o relate_v to_o man_n be_v god_n in_o order_n to_o almighty_a god_n they_o be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a man_n psal._n 82._o 6._o they_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n yet_o only_a god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o accountable_a to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o try_v their_o work_n search_v out_o their_o counsel_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o horrible_o and_o speedy_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o sharp_a judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n mercy_n will_v soon_o pardon_v the_o mean_a but_o mighty_a man_n shall_v be_v mighty_o torment_v wisd._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o shall_v fear_v no_o man_n person_n neither_o shall_v he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o any_o man_n greatness_n for_o he_o have_v make_v small_a and_o great_a and_o care_v for_o all_o alike_o no_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o peasant_n except_o only_o in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v high_a than_o all_o so_o his_o crime_n and_o sin_n be_v above_o all_o and_o his_o punishment_n will_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o like_a and_o answerable_a height_n prince_n be_v derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o with_o that_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first-born_a child_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a what_o measure_v of_o holiness_n what_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n be_v require_v in_o they_o so_o high_o advance_v they_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a conversation_n as_o christian_n but_o also_o in_o their_o public_a government_n as_o father_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o add_v more_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n than_o when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o he_o as_o descend_v from_o a_o noble_a and_o high_a stem_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 16._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n for_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n no_o foundation_n of_o a_o king_n so_o sure_a as_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o make_v the_o king_n nothing_o more_o dangerous_a in_o a_o king_n than_o rebellion_n against_o god_n happy_a be_v king_n when_o they_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o but_o above_o all_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o advance_v piety_n and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o private_a and_o public_a devotion_n and_o in_o their_o public_a government_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o their_o private_a devotion_n than_o any_o else_o and_o in_o the_o public_a to_o be_v most_o reverend_a in_o their_o gesture_n that_o their_o practice_n in_o piety_n in_o devotion_n in_o private_a in_o public_a may_v be_v exemplary_a regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la this_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o professores_fw-la
to_o be_v powerful_a intercessor_n with_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o plague_n to_o say_v quid_fw-la meruere_fw-la oves_fw-la what_o have_v the_o poor_a sheep_n do_v smite_v i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n 2_o sam._n 24._o like_o to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o and_o this_o will_v work_v â—in_v the_o people_n such_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o sovereign_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o lose_v land_n riches_n honour_n life_n before_o their_o king_n suffer_v in_o honour_n in_o his_o sacred_a power_n sacred_a right_n and_o sacred_a person_n if_o the_o head_n â—e_v well_o the_o body_n fare_v the_o better_a and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o good_a health_n and_o constitution_n the_o head_n be_v the_o better_a less_o trouble_n no_o pain_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o noble_a passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n cite_v before_o quaest_n &_o respon_n ad_fw-la orthod_n q._n 138._o read_v the_o whole_a passage_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o the_o propria_fw-la in_o a_o convenient_a and_o proper_a place_n in_o sum_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o from_o this_o truth_n that_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n independent_a from_o all_o other_o there_o issue_v a_o great_a many_o excellent_a and_o useful_a corollary_n as_o first_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v not_o a_o motive_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v to_o make_v they_o swell_v lucifer-like_a in_o pride_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o great_a and_o difficult_a charge_n will_v force_v they_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o humble_a officiis_n quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la istis_fw-la their_o crown_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o crown_n and_o true_o consider_v be_v only_a crown_n of_o thorn_n such_o as_o dionysius_n say_v a_o understand_a man_n will_v not_o take_v up_o if_o it_o be_v lie_v at_o his_o foot_n second_o as_o king_n be_v near_o to_o god_n than_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o low_a universe_n so_o be_v they_o tie_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o all_o humane_a and_o christian_a perfection_n three_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o care_n endeavour_n and_o zeal_n for_o christ_n glory_n his_o truth_n the_o sincerity_n and_o solemnity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o man_n and_o christian_n but_o as_o king_n and_o father_n of_o the_o state_n and_o nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n four_o howsoever_o exempt_v from_o humane_a law_n and_o coercion_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prescript_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o transgress_v they_o shall_v receive_v punishment_n proportionable_a to_o their_o high_a dignity_n and_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n for_o betray_v the_o high_a trust_v put_v upon_o they_o five_o although_o the_o royal_a right_n be_v not_o found_v in_o save_v holiness_n and_o sanctity_n but_o be_v sacred_a in_o another_o respect_n by_o a_o delegate_v power_n and_o trust_n yet_o the_o way_n to_o secure_v their_o crown_n their_o posterity_n in_o the_o right_n transmissible_a from_o they_o and_o to_o make_v their_o kingdom_n happy_a be_v to_o live_v pious_o in_o private_a and_o public_a devotion_n and_o to_o intend_v at_o first_o and_o do_v it_o most_o in_o their_o sacred_a government_n six_o next_o to_o almighty_a god_n the_o high_a honour_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o seven_o and_o maintenance_n from_o their_o subject_n proportion_v to_o their_o high_a dignity_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o act_n and_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n plenty_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o subject_a eight_o to_o resist_v he_o oppose_v he_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n himself_o nine_o it_o be_v high_a sacrilege_n and_o not_o only_o royal_a but_o divine_a usurpation_n to_o trench_v upon_o the_o king_n sacred_a right_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o that_o concern_v this_o first_o question_n i_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n to_o entreat_v in_o all_o reverence_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o speech_n of_o st._n augustine_n worthy_a of_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o all_o and_o the_o best_a of_o christian_a king_n he_o will_v find_v it_o tom._n 5._o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o which_o verbatim_o be_v thus_o reges_fw-la foelices_fw-la eos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la justè_fw-la imperant_fw-la siâ—inter_n linguas_fw-la sublimiter_n honorantium_fw-la &_o obsequia_fw-la nimis_fw-la humiliter_fw-la salutantium_fw-la non_fw-la extollantur_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la homines_fw-la esse_fw-la meminerint_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatenm_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la maxim_n dilatandum_fw-la majestati_fw-la ejus_fw-la famulam_fw-la faciant_fw-la si_fw-la deum_fw-la timent_fw-la diligunt_fw-la colunt_fw-la si_fw-la plus_fw-la amant_fw-fr illud_fw-la regnum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la timent_fw-la habere_fw-la consortes_fw-la si_fw-la tardiùs_fw-la vindicant_fw-la si_fw-la facilè_fw-la ignoscunt_fw-la si_fw-la eandem_fw-la vindictam_fw-la pro_fw-la necessitate_v regendae_fw-la tuendae_fw-la reip._n non_fw-la pro_fw-la saturandis_fw-la inimicitiarum_fw-la odiis_fw-la exerunt_fw-la si_fw-la eandem_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la spem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la indulgent_a si_fw-la quos_fw-la asperè_fw-la aliquando_fw-la coguntur_fw-la decernere_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la lenitate_fw-la &_o beneficiorum_fw-la largitate_fw-la compensant_fw-la si_fw-la luxuria_fw-la tantâ—_n eye_v est_fw-la castigatior_fw-la quanto_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la liberior_fw-la si_fw-la malunt_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la pravis_fw-la quam_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la gentibus_fw-la imperare_fw-la &_o si_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la faciant_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la ardorem_fw-la inanis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la charitatem_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la &_o miserationis_fw-la &_o orationis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la vero_fw-la immolare_fw-la non_fw-la negligunt_fw-la tales_n christianos_n principes_fw-la dicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la foelices_fw-la interim_n spe_fw-la postea_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la futuros_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la expectamus_fw-la evenerit_fw-la o_o golden_a expression_n worthy_a to_o be_v set_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n with_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o diamond_n and_o then_o put_v upon_o all_o royal_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o short_a but_o a_o thousand-fold_n better_a expression_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v plato_n aristotle_n cicero_n xenophon_n in_o his_o fancy_a cyropaedia_fw-la have_v never_o the_o like_a it_o be_v worth_a all_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n in_o this_o kind_n let_v i_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o ourselves_o who_o be_v subject_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v his_o due_n if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o good_a christian_n like_v to_o our_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n like_v to_o his_o apostle_n like_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o never_o deceive_v ourselves_o like_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n when_o they_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o let_v we_o not_o shame_v ourselves_o and_o reform_a catholic_n religion_n by_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n and_o faith_n into_o faction_n and_o deter_v all_o king_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o reform_a truth_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o successful_o let_v we_o all_o pray_v lord_n hear_v our_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v he_o send_v he_o help_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v he_o from_o zion_n remember_v all_o his_o offering_n and_o accept_v his_o burn_a sacrifice_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o fulfil_v all_o his_o council_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n teach_v we_o his_o subject_n to_o fear_v thou_o and_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o be_v give_v to_o change_v continue_v the_o loyal_a in_o reuâ—rence_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n reduce_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o their_o obedience_n make_v thy_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o all_o that_o we_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v we_o o_o king_n and_o on_o thy_o side_n that_o the_o peace_n and_o beauty_n of_o thy_o zion_n may_v be_v restore_v thou_o anoint_v with_o his_o sacred_a right_a re-seated_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reestablish_v 〈…〉_z soever_o else_o be_v disjoint_v may_v be_v set_v aright_o do_v it_o do_v it_o good_a lord_n not_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o 〈…〉_z of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v everâ—_n good_a christian_a all_o loyal-hearted_n subject_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o zion_n and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v amen_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la eurypides_n in_o bacch_n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la plutarch_n lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o rom._n 13._o plutarch_n xenophon_n in_o cyropoedia_n lib._n 8._o l._n 16._o in_o qualibet_fw-la de_fw-fr episc._n &_o cleric_n c._n theod._n justinian_n novel_a 42._o trismegistus_n apud_fw-la lactantium_fw-la l._n 2._o instit_n c._n 16._o gr._n naz._n orat._n the_o mod_a in_o disp_n servanda_fw-la plutarch_n in_o probl._n prob._n 72._o cassiod_n l._n 8._o var._n c._n 19_o 1_o the_o nat_n anim_fw-la c._n 1._o
sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la or_o the_o sacred_a and_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a king_n wherein_o sovereignty_n be_v by_o holy_a scripture_n reverend_a antiquity_n and_o sound_a reason_n assert_v by_o discuss_v of_o five_o question_n and_o the_o puritanical_a jesuitical_a antimonarchical_a ground_n be_v disprove_v and_o the_o untruth_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o new-devised-state-principle_n be_v discover_v rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o powâ—â—_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v â—â—all_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n dei_fw-la gratia_n mea_fw-la lux._fw-la london_n print_v for_o tho._n dring_n over_o against_o the_o inner-temple-gate_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1680._o to_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n my_o lord_n piety_n and_o policy_n church_n and_o state_n prince_n and_o priest_n be_v so_o near_o and_o natural_o conjoin_v in_o a_o mutual_a interest_n that_o like_a to_o hypocrates_n his_o twin_n they_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v flourish_n and_o perish_v live_v and_o die_v together_o sound_z reform_a catholic_n protestant_n deny_v just_o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o by_o any_o direct_a or_o indirect_a overrule_a power_n the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v under_o any_o coactive_a directive_n we_o acknowledge_v overrule_a power_n of_o the_o mitre_n and_o that_o king_n by_o any_o churchman_n or_o man_n whatsoever_o pope_n or_o presbytery_n be_v censurable_a dethronable_a deposable_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a religion_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o state_n governor_n and_o government_n that_o from_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o religion_n issue_v forth_o necessary_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o heathen_a do_v see_v this_o that_o religion_n right_o order_v be_v the_o base_a and_o bottom_n upon_o which_o king_n and_o state_n be_v found_v religion_n be_v the_o cement_n of_o all_o society_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o bind_v family_n together_o bacch_n and_o city_n too_o and_o be_v their_o great_a splendour_n and_o ornament_n ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o say_v religion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n religio_fw-la &_o timor_fw-la dei_fw-la 1._o solus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la custodit_fw-la hominum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la societatem_fw-la religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o preserve_v all_o society_n among_o man_n religion_n teach_v king_n how_o to_o rule_v and_o subject_n how_o to_o obey_v make_v obedience_n complete_a universal_a entire_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o partial_a in_o some_o thing_n only_o it_o teach_v our_o reverence_n service_n and_o obedience_n not_o to_o be_v outward_a with_o eye-service_n but_o sincere_a 13._o for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n plutarch_n religion_n have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o law_n the_o heathen_a who_o term_v religion_n the_o cement_n of_o all_o society_n call_v it_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cement_n the_o strength_n the_o vigour_n the_o life_n of_o all_o law_n this_o make_v zoroaster_n authorise_v the_o law_n by_o horomasis_n zamolxis_n by_o vesta_n trismegistus_n by_o mercurius_n minos_n by_o jupiter_n charondus_n by_o saturnus_n draco_n and_o solon_n by_o minerva_n and_o apollo_n and_o numa_n pompilius_n by_o aegeria_n religion_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o all_o live_n in_o one_o society_n and_o kingdom_n be_v pious_a and_o religious_a none_o will_v wrong_v themselves_o or_o other_o take_v it_o more_o full_o from_o a_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n it_o right_n and_o facilitate_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o government_n religion_n be_v the_o wall_n strength_n and_o safeguard_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overthrow_n i_o zion_n civitatem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la and_o you_o can_v but_o overthrow_n jerusalem_n civitatem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la all_o this_o be_v much_o more_o and_o sole_o verify_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o strange_a wonder_n than_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o achitophel_n and_o achan_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v promise_v to_o themselves_o undertake_v to_o christian_a king_n by_o sacrifice_v the_o church_n undo_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n destroy_v christ_n his_o ordinance_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o right_n to_o establish_v king_n and_o kingdom_n peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o land_n how_o be_v it_o probable_a or_o possible_a religion_n be_v the_o base_a and_o bottom_n upon_o which_o all_o happiness_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v ground_v and_o found_v the_o cement_n and_o bond_n that_o tie_v all_o together_o the_o rule_n of_o right_o rule_v the_o mother_n of_o entire_a and_o hearty_a obedience_n the_o life_n of_o law_n the_o use_n of_o quiet_a and_o strength_n of_o all_o defence_n that_o it_o be_v disorder_v king_n kingdom_n and_o state_n can_v be_v well_o and_o enjoy_v any_o kind_n of_o happiness_n if_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n nor_o sacred_a truth_n reveal_v in_o holy_a word_n shall_v confirm_v this_o truth_n the_o sad_a and_o doleful_a experience_n we_o find_v we_o feel_v this_o day_n in_o the_o acheldama_n of_o these_o kingdom_n have_v lay_v it_o open_a to_o our_o eye_n in_o letter_n of_o blood_n that_o he_o that_o run_v by_o may_v read_v it_o consider_v how_o since_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v against_o any_o prevalent_a opposition_n for_o fifteen_o age_n and_o upward_o without_o interruption_n have_v be_v oppose_v that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v total_o overthrow_v in_o other_o place_n disgrace_v weaken_a and_o threaten_v with_o abolition_n of_o root_n and_o branch_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o subject_a you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o course_n against_o it_o have_v be_v a_o preparatory_a destructive_a to_o royalty_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o subject_a many_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o government_n be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v preserve_v they_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v no_o society_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n and_o if_o you_o destroy_v the_o government_n neither_o can_v the_o sound_a faith_n nor_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v long_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n intimate_v this_o col._n 11._o 5._o that_o he_o joy_v to_o behold_v their_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n first_o their_o order_n then_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n imply_v where_o right_a order_n be_v none_o maintain_v steadfastness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v continue_v a_o holy_a father_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v well_o servanda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o security_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v this_o day_n preserve_v their_o humane_a invention_n and_o unwarrantable_a superstion_n in_o such_o safety_n that_o alas_o truth_n do_v not_o prevail_v much_o upon_o they_o be_v within_o her_o communion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n our_o disorder_n and_o not_o settle_v government_n make_v we_o lose_v too_o too_o much_o and_o gain_v too_o too_o little_a look_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o parallel_n and_o consider_v how_o since_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v infest_a and_o way_n too_o much_o give_v to_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n what_o malign_a influence_n this_o course_n have_v have_v upon_o sovereignty_n and_o it_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o mitre_n can_v suffer_v and_o the_o diadem_n be_v secure_v it_o be_v maintain_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v only_o the_o positive_a constitution_n of_o man_n have_v not_o royalty_n be_v thus_o entertain_v do_v not_o our_o sectary_n impudent_o maintain_v that_o king_n be_v the_o only_a extract_n of_o the_o people_n have_v their_o be_v and_o constitution_n by_o derivation_n from_o they_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v that_o howsoever_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o tolerable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v mutable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v they_o not_o answerable_o aver_v that_o the_o collective_a or_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o community_n may_v upon_o any_o real_a or_o fancy_a exigent_n mould_v themselves_o into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n other_o more_z desperate_o have_v reach_v high_a and_o give_v out_o that_o the_o sacred_a
make_v the_o young_a dumb_a prince_n speak_v all_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o sovereign_n right_o none_o among_o man_n more_o than_o churchman_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n as_o apt_o plentiful_o and_o purposely_o set_v forth_o in_o god_n word_n as_o any_o else_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v once_o join_v in_o one_o person_n and_o be_v so_o tie_v that_o alterius_fw-la altera_fw-la poscit_fw-la opem_fw-la res_fw-la &_o conspirat_fw-la amicè_fw-la we_o find_v only_o three_o office-bearer_n anoint_v by_o god_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n who_o then_o more_o tie_v to_o maintain_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o his_o right_n than_o priest_n and_o prophet_n god_n have_v honour_v king_n to_o be_v the_o nurse-fathers_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o bygone_a story_n find_v 〈◊〉_d that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v either_o beauty_n plenty_n or_o progress_n but_o under_o monarchy_n and_o view_v this_o day_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o any_o other_o government_n than_o monarchy_n and_o we_o will_v find_v her_o condition_n but_o sorry_a and_o poor_a it_o be_v the_o only_a government_n which_o be_v most_o conntenance_v and_o magnify_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o i_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o none_o or_o all_o of_o they_o who_o ever_o write_v purposely_o of_o politic_n or_o in_o a_o historical_a way_n lay_v down_o political_a maxim_n whether_o it_o be_v plato_n in_o his_o fancy_a republic_n or_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n or_o cicero_n or_o livy_n or_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n or_o cornelius_n tacitus_n or_o who_o beside_o either_o by_o art_n or_o story_n be_v most_o renown_a this_o way_n have_v give_v we_o so_o full_o so_o apert_o the_o right_a of_o monarchy_n the_o true_a prescript_n of_o government_n and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o subject_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o martyr_n whilst_o emperor_n be_v heathenish_a and_o persecutor_n have_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n plead_v the_o sacred_a royal_a prerogative_n of_o emperor_n and_o with_o other_o truth_n have_v seal_v this_o with_o their_o blood_n who_o can_v deny_v then_o but_o it_o beseem_v a_o divine_a most_o of_o all_o man_n to_o maintain_v or_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n a_o wonder_n than_o it_o be_v that_o some_o smatterer_n in_o divinity_n write_v in_o this_o subject_n do_v borrow_v principle_n from_o old_a poetical_a fable_n and_o toy_n make_v premise_n and_o infer_v conclusion_n not_o only_o destructive_a of_o monarchy_n but_o also_o contradictory_n to_o that_o truth_n scripture_n have_v reveal_v like_o to_o they_o be_v our_o pettifogger_n in_o the_o law_n i_o reverence_v learned_a jureconsult_v who_o deserve_v well_o in_o this_o subject_n who_o cry_v out_o what_o have_v churchman_n to_o do_v to_o dispute_v the_o king_n be_v right_a that_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o know_v what_o power_n the_o law_n allow_v the_o king_n what_o not_o these_o ignaroe_n who_o be_v better_a verse_v in_o the_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n than_o in_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v even_o as_o well_o go_v about_o not_o to_o authorise_v the_o book_n of_o god_n except_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o their_o law_n as_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o king_n have_v nothing_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o no_o sacred_a right_n but_o what_o he_o have_v by_o law_n more_o learned_a lawyer_n than_o they_o can_v be_v as_o bodin_n barclay_n and_o other_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o make_v as_o good_a use_n of_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n writing_n as_o any_o other_o warrant_v beside_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a then_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o oblige_v no_o man_n may_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o maintain_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o king_n than_o divine_n but_o officiis_n quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la istis_fw-la i_o confess_v my_o weakness_n my_o insufficiency_n and_o be_o force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o patron_n worthy_a of_o it_o and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o i_o can_v hit_v upon_o no_o subject_n more_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n as_o you_o be_v nor_o a_o patron_n so_o worthy_a so_o enable_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o its_o poor_a author_n as_o your_o lordship_n noble_n be_v among_o subject_n the_o first-born_a the_o ennoble_v among_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o badge_n of_o a_o moon_n or_o crescent_n 72._o in_o plutarch_n judgement_n not_o so_o much_o to_o signify_v the_o instability_n or_o frailty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o loyal_a to_o their_o prince_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o high_a dignity_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o moon_n for_o your_o high_a nobility_n by_o a_o long_a continue_a race_n transmit_v to_o you_o from_o most_o noble_a ancestor_n to_o write_v or_o recite_v it_o be_v as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o add_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n in_o his_o vertical_a point_n and_o that_o transmit_v so_o from_o they_o and_o derive_v to_o you_o that_o in_o that_o whole_a stem_n the_o root_n and_o all_o branch_n who_o inherit_v the_o honour_n not_o any_o taint_v with_o disloyalty_n nay_o their_o honour_n be_v high_a some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o die_v in_o the_o high_a bed_n of_o honour_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o great_a state_n and_o honour_n for_o loyalty_n to_o royalty_n this_o be_v nothing_o yet_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n of_o birth_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o those_o of_o who_o you_o be_v descend_v nam_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o proavos_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vix_fw-la ea_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la true_a nobility_n beside_o these_o require_v not_o only_o the_o inheritance_n of_o riches_n for_o that_o be_v but_o antiquae_fw-la &_o inveteratae_fw-la divitiae_fw-la as_o athlary_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o honour_n 19_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n empty_a of_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o noble_a honour_n of_o noble_a and_o generous_a ancestor_n nobile_fw-la say_v aristotle_n id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi genere_fw-la prodit_fw-la 1._o generosum_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la sua_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la degeneravit_fw-la herein_o you_o all_o meet_v for_o honour_n and_o virtue_n do_v contest_v for_o the_o excellency_n but_o virtue_n true_o have_v the_o eminency_n in_o you_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o the_o lyric_a poet._n fort_n creantur_fw-la fortibus_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o juvencis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o equis_fw-la patrum_fw-la virtus_fw-la nec_fw-la imbellem_fw-la feroces_fw-la progenerant_fw-la aquilae_fw-la columbam_fw-la malice_n itself_o how_o ingenious_o witty_a soever_o can_v prejudice_v you_o in_o this_o who_o piety_n be_v admirable_a who_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n be_v above_o age_n above_o the_o ordinary_a and_o all_o your_o equal_n a_o master_n of_o your_o passion_n and_o so_o experience_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o government_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o they_o who_o know_v you_o and_o incredible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n your_o heroical_a magnanimity_n speak_v itself_o in_o your_o heroic_a martial_a act_n admire_v not_o only_o by_o excellent_a commander_n not_o only_o for_o courage_n but_o for_o prudence_n and_o rare_a government_n by_o which_o you_o gain_v so_o much_o that_o the_o valiant_a annibal_n and_o scipio_n there_o will_v rather_o sacrifice_v themselves_o than_o expose_v you_o to_o danger_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o act_v the_o general_n but_o by_o do_v the_o valiant_a act_n contemn_v danger_n and_o death_n beseem_v inferior_a officer_n but_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a caesar._n who_o can_v consider_v aright_o that_o more_o than_o admirable_a piece_n of_o prudence_n in_o that_o treaty_n of_o cessation_n in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o case_n where_o you_o be_v so_o assault_v with_o two_o of_o the_o worst_a extreme_n of_o opinion_n enrage_v both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o madness_n but_o must_v say_v that_o be_v true_a cicero_n say_v the_o nat_n dear_a nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la fuit_fw-la sine_fw-la afflatu_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o intelligent_a and_o better_a sort_n must_v confess_v that_o without_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o we_o and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v the_o better_a sort_n be_v confident_a the_o happy_a effect_n of_o that_o work_n will_v make_v many_o soul_n live_v and_o your_o honour_n live_v for_o ever_o these_o be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n the_o love_n and_o zeal_n which_o have_v necessitate_v i_o to_o take_v recourse_n to_o your_o honour_n patrocine_n that_o what_o be_v deficient_a in_o i_o and_o this_o poor_a trifle_a treatise_n
the_o law_n of_o society_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n not_o only_o whilst_o they_o enjoy_v peace_n plenty_n justice_n and_o protection_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o governor_n but_o also_o whilst_o they_o do_v suffer_v under_o some_o inconvenience_n or_o accidental_a abuse_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o obligation_n they_o make_v to_o be_v this_o because_o we_o can_v enjoy_v nor_o reap_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o establish_a government_n unless_o by_o compact_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o some_o possible_a and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n from_o which_o ground_n they_o extract_v these_o consequence_n and_o consectane_n 1._o first_o that_o after_o a_o people_n have_v by_o contract_n compact_v or_o covenant_n divest_v themselves_o of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v primary_o and_o native_o in_o they_o they_o can_v without_o manifest_v violation_n and_o breach_n of_o inviolable_a divine_a ordinance_n and_o without_o breach_n of_o public_a faith_n resume_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v place_v in_o a_o king_n that_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v sufficient_o to_o protect_v all_o and_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v all_o necessary_a act_n of_o government_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v high_a sin_n to_o trench_v upon_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o essential_o and_o native_a constitution_n 3._o three_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o just_a and_o urgent_a reason_n 1._o first_o for_o if_o that_o the_o primary_n and_o native_a power_n which_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o unite_v entire_o and_o sovereign_o in_o one_o it_o can_v not_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o protect_v all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o to_o do_v all_o act_n and_o part_n of_o necessary_a government_n 2._o next_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v those_o fatal_a and_o too_o too_o ordinary_a division_n which_o attend_v multitude_n or_o many_o endue_v with_o equal_a power_n where_o almost_o every_o one_o upon_o real_a or_o fancy_a injury_n undertake_v to_o right_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n add_v that_o although_o before_o positive_a constitution_n this_o be_v not_o absolute_o unjust_a yet_o reason_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v fit_a by_o some_o condition_n and_o agreement_n to_o part_v with_o this_o native_a right_n entire_o for_o a_o great_a good_a which_o will_v ensue_v and_o to_o prevent_v great_a evil_n which_o without_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o to_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n 3._o three_o that_o either_o to_o resume_v any_o part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o which_o the_o people_n have_v total_o divest_v themselves_o or_o to_o entrench_v usurp_v upon_o or_o limit_v it_o contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o to_o disable_v sovereignty_n from_o government_n and_o protection_n but_o also_o to_o loosen_v â—he_n sinew_n of_o all_o society_n no_o less_o than_o of_o government_n by_o recede_v from_o that_o compact_n which_o subtle_a discontented_a and_o disaffect_v man_n for_o their_o own_o private_a end_n persuade_v other_o they_o may_v have_v make_v more_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n i_o be_v sometime_o in_o love_n with_o this_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o much_o condemn_v it_o for_o it_o enable_v sovereign_a authority_n of_o a_o king_n with_o a_o entire_a and_o sufficient_a power_n it_o make_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o king_n sacred_a and_o inviolable_a it_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o denude_v or_o divest_v the_o king_n of_o any_o part_n of_o sacred_a royalty_n and_o that_o the_o attempt_n or_o practice_v of_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o bad_a precedent_n nay_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o all_o contract_v howsoever_o just_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o advantageous_a it_o reserve_v king_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n only_o it_o prevent_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o appointment_n of_o god_n all_o sedition_n and_o treason_n declare_v vim_o civium_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la semper_fw-la injustam_fw-la all_o opposition_n by_o force_n resist_v of_o king_n by_o arm_n whither_o in_o a_o defensive_a or_o offensive_a way_n to_o be_v against_o god_n and_o unlawful_a how_o fair_a soever_o this_o opinion_n be_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o to_o aver_v it_o nor_o maintain_v it_o for_o i_o can_v never_o see_v where_o holy_a scripture_n or_o reverend_a and_o pious_a antiquity_n have_v seat_v this_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o multitude_n or_o universitate_fw-la civium_fw-la original_o or_o radical_o tanquam_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o in_o its_o first_o subject_n scripture_n and_o father_n speak_v it_o clear_o frequent_o that_o sovereignty_n refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o its_o immediate_a author_n and_o donor_n but_o that_o it_o be_v underived_o primary_o and_o native_o in_o the_o community_n from_o thence_o transfer_v to_o the_o prince_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la lucilianum_fw-la not_o one_o syllable_n i_o wish_v from_o scripture_n or_o father_n they_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o people_n constitution_n there_o be_v a_o supervenient_a accessary_a ordinance_n to_o secure_v the_o prince_n his_o person_n and_o function_n i_o leave_v this_o and_o come_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v when_o we_o say_v that_o king_n be_v constitute_v immediate_o by_o god_n and_o that_o sovereignty_n be_v by_o immediate_a donation_n and_o collation_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n conceive_v we_o not_o to_o mean_v so_o gross_o that_o this_o be_v by_o any_o special_a ordinance_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o prophet_n the_o observator_fw-la if_o he_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o whereby_o the_o original_a of_o royalty_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o immediate_a donor_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o some_o few_o such_o as_o moses_n saul_n david_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v immediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n without_o a_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n extraordinary_a from_o heaven_n he_o be_v as_o empty_v a_o divine_a as_o i_o fear_v in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o politician_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o howsoever_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n to_o consecration_n for_o a_o sacred_a function_n be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o man_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v administrate_v the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v immediate_o from_o christ._n to_o say_v this_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o any_o other_o be_v not_o only_o unsound_a but_o blasphemous_a this_o power_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v divine_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v but_o from_o such_o a_o efficient_a the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o a_o holy_a function_n be_v from_o man_n or_o man_n but_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o special_a ordinance_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o prophet_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n immediate_a constitution_n none_o do_v deny_v that_o mathias_n be_v one_o who_o will_v controvert_v that_o he_o be_v design_v by_o man_n be_v clear_a act_v 1_o two_o be_v set_v apart_o the_o decision_n be_v by_o lot_n and_o yet_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o mathias_n a_o apostle_n by_o immediate_a constitution_n from_o christ_n but_o where_o read_v you_o where_o find_v you_o any_o special_a ordinance_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o prophet_n to_o come_v to_o natural_a thing_n if_o the_o observator_fw-la believe_v with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o infusion_n not_o by_o propagation_n and_o traduction_n although_o man_n and_o nature_n beget_v the_o body_n dispose_v and_o prepare_v it_o as_o a_o fit_a matter_n to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o father_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n yet_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o without_o any_o special_a ordinance_n send_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v good_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o school_n see_v jac._n almayn_n de_fw-fr suprema_fw-la potestate_fw-la temporali_fw-la quaest_n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o alibi_fw-la see_v gerson_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o other_o and_o see_v st._n austin_n in_o re_fw-mi in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o although_o not_o in_o
that_o his_o constitution_n or_o the_o collation_n of_o royal_a power_n be_v from_o the_o people_n proper_o immediate_o and_o that_o because_o the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o text_n deut._n 17._o 14_o 15._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v set_v he_o king_n over_o they_o and_o he_o only_o who_o the_o lord_n they_o god_n shall_v choose_v bellarmine_n say_v just_o the_o same_o to_o remove_v this_o first_o shift_n we_o deny_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a case_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o king_n immediate_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v for_o we_o that_o all_o king_n all_o sovereign_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n prov._n 8._o 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n say_v a_o king_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o king_n and_o a_o king_n who_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o constitute_v or_o make_v a_o king_n it_o have_v not_o be_v king_n solomon_n but_o king_n adonijah_n adonijah_n dare_v say_v to_o king_n solomon_n mother_n thou_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v i_o and_o that_o all_o israel_n set_v their_o face_n on_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v 1_o kin._n 2._o 15._o solomon_n say_v not_o of_o himself_o singular_o that_o he_o reign_v by_o god_n but_o indefinite_o universal_o by_o i_o king_n that_o be_v all_o king_n reign_n the_o first_o two_o word_n per_fw-la i_o by_o i_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o donor_n the_o author_n the_o efficient_a the_o constituent_a of_o king_n and_o sovereignty_n possible_o you_o will_v say_v this_o by_o i_o be_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o a_o accident_n or_o quality_n but_o for_o something_o subsistent_n personal_o and_o this_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chochmach_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v st._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1._o 1._o saint_n john_n word_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o text_n demonstrate_v it_o for_o his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v be_v that_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o right_a read_n for_o the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kanan_n possedit_fw-la nor_o will_v the_o greek_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v home_o the_o arrain_n conclusion_n which_o the_o lord_n possess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a vers_fw-la 22._o which_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v v_o 3._o the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v create_v of_o all_o thing_n king_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n come_v to_o we_o so_o the_o great_a of_o temporal_a blessing_n by_o he_o we_o have_v king_n the_o best_a blessing_n here_o for_o without_o they_o neither_o godliness_n nor_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o this_o per_n be_v christ_n preposition_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o notice_n take_v that_o solomon_n say_v not_o by_o the_o people_n king_n reign_n have_v it_o be_v so_o you_o know_v who_o have_v be_v king_n and_o not_o solomon_n nor_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o highpriest_n king_n reign_n you_o know_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o adonijah_n treason_n no_o he_o say_v not_o by_o israel_n nor_o by_o abiathar_n nor_o by_o zadoc_n nor_o by_o david_n nor_o by_o nathan_n king_n reign_n but_o there_o be_v a_o per_fw-la i_o which_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o and_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o make_v king_n and_o to_o make_v king_n reign_v solomon_n exclude_v pope_n and_o people_n state_n and_o presbytery_n he_o vindicate_v the_o creation_n of_o king_n no_o less_o to_o christ_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n this_o â—er_n i_o by_o i_o impart_v not_o a_o naked_a permission_n as_o if_o king_n by_o importunity_n of_o people_n be_v give_v way_n to_o as_o some_o blasphemous_a mouth_n and_o pen_n have_v say_v and_o write_v and_o that_o monarchy_n of_o all_o government_n be_v the_o least_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o people_n most_o inconvenient_a ignorant_n or_o malicious_a or_o both_o they_o be_v who_o dare_v to_o say_v so_o monarchy_n be_v the_o first_o government_n god_n ordain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v yet_o found_v in_o paterno_fw-la why_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o be_v it_o promise_v to_o ahraham_n as_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o reach_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o king_n shall_v come_v of_o he_o why_o do_v god_n ezech._n 16._o upbraid_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n reckon_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o the_o high_a of_o his_o favour_n temporal_a that_o they_o prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n why_o do_v st._n peter_n urge_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n because_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 11._o 15._o why_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v tibi_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la for_o thy_o good_a and_o for_o my_o good_a and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n that_o be_v supreme_a so_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n haymo_n and_o other_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o government_n then_o when_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n be_v monarchical_a they_o be_v a_o curse_a brood_n who_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o per_fw-mi i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a this_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n be_v a_o per_fw-la i_o iratum_fw-la by_o i_o in_o anger_n to_o punish_v a_o stiff-necked_a and_o rebellious_a people_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n know_v it_o be_v per_fw-mi i_o propitium_fw-la by_o i_o in_o mercy_n and_o be_v better_o teach_v and_o sound_a in_o this_o point_n of_o divinity_n than_o the_o great_a gamaliel_n among_o our_o sectary_n for_o she_o say_v to_o solomon_n because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n love_a israel_n to_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o therefore_o make_v he_o thou_o king_n over_o they_o to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 8._o this_o per_fw-la i_o imply_v then_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n make_v and_o in_o mercy_n king_n be_v give_v to_o we_o this_o per_fw-la i_o by_o i_o imply_v king_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n derivative_n and_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o institutives_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n their_o commission_n their_o power_n their_o sovereignty_n for_o this_o cause_n st._n paul_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o signify_v a_o ordinance_n by_o high_a authority_n not_o revocable_a nor_o repealable_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v usual_o read_v in_o classical_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a so_o sinesius_n use_v the_o word_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la theoph._n so_o aristotle_n in_o his_o problem_n sect._n 28._o 50._o lucilius_n epigr._fw-la 2._o so_o appian_n in_o 2._o and_o plutarch_n in_o marcello_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o establish_a decree_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o word_n from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v so_o use_v act_v 28._o stephanus_n a_o learned_a grecian_a be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n rom._n 13._o 2._o it_o signify_v so_o much_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o per_fw-la i_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o explain_v that_o wonder_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n doctor_n andrews_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o in_o i_o and_o yet_o bear_v well_o in_o i_o and_o per_fw-la i_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n signify_v both_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v king_n be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o so_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o he_o parallel_v it_o a_o little_a with_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o his_o deputy_n they_o in_o christ_n as_o their_o author_n and_o authoriser_n he_o by_o their_o person_n then_o by_o his_o power_n the_o other_o two_o word_n of_o the_o text_n king_n reign_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o charter_n the_o donation_n king_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o many_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n solomon_n although_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n and_o king_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n know_v not_o this_o time_n what_o our_o new_a doctor_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_a
case_n for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o reign_v by_o immediate_a constitution_n or_o election_n from_o god_n from_o christ._n solomon_n speak_v it_o indefinite_o in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v a_o currant_n maxim_n that_o indefinita_n propositio_fw-la aequipollet_fw-la universali_fw-la a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a except_o they_o can_v show_v where_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v limit_v it_o be_v restrain_v it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la he_o who_o affirm_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o logic_n and_o law_n both_o of_o they_o require_v it_o the_o jurist_n say_v vbi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la nemo_fw-la distinguere_fw-la debet_fw-la where_o the_o law_n itself_o distinguish_v not_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v solomon_n then_o say_v universal_o of_o all_o king_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v that_o be_v that_o their_o right_n their_o power_n their_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o christ._n i_o be_o glad_a that_o in_o this_o text_n we_o meet_v with_o reges_a king_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la in_o express_a term_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v slight_o pass_v by_o that_o you_o have_v it_o in_o concreto_fw-la the_o king_n with_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o say_v not_o per_fw-la i_o regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la by_o i_o royalty_n sovereignty_n but_o per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la by_o i_o king_n to_o intimate_v that_o royalty_n be_v sacred_a and_o the_o person_n invest_v with_o this_o royalty_n too_o solomon_n for_o all_o his_o wisdom_n reach_v not_o the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o age_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o king_n his_o personal_a will_n and_o condition_n and_o royal_a power_n abstract_o consider_v in_o itself_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o plain_o these_o rabbi_n have_v find_v out_o a_o distinction_n with_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acquaint_v the_o word_n regnant_n they_o reign_v have_v its_o own_o force_n that_o not_o only_o their_o commission_n be_v by_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o may_v say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o gratia_n dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o so_o just_o do_v write_v themselves_o every_o one_o of_o they_o king_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o their_o title_n be_v right_o from_o god_n and_o their_o actual_a reign_v be_v of_o he_o too_o they_o be_v not_o only_o reges_a king_n by_o he_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la as_o invest_v with_o this_o power_n from_o above_o but_o they_o reign_v by_o he_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la their_o command_n be_v by_o he_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n power_n exert_v by_o they_o his_o deputy_n if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v it_o large_a yet_o to_o regnare_fw-la in_o fieri_fw-la in_fw-la facto_fw-la in_fw-la conservari_fw-la to_o reign_v to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o by_o institution_n and_o constitution_n to_o exercise_v this_o power_n by_o commission_n to_o have_v it_o long_o or_o short_a time_n all_o be_v per_fw-la i_o by_o i_o and_o no_o other_o that_o &_o aufert_fw-la regna_fw-la he_o give_v and_o take_v away_o crown_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o law_n teach_v we_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la destituere_fw-la cujus_fw-la &_o instituere_fw-la none_o can_v unmake_v a_o king_n but_o he_o only_o who_o can_v make_v he_o let_v the_o law_n plead_v for_o itself_o stand_v not_o for_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v good_a divinity_n in_o job_n c._n 26._o 7._o we_o read_v with_o st._n hierome_n and_o that_o without_o wrong_v the_o original_a in_o the_o sense_n reges_fw-la â—ollocat_fw-la in_o solio_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la he_o place_v king_n in_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o c._n 13._o 18._o solvit_fw-la baltheum_fw-la regum_fw-la he_o take_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n or_o as_o it_o â—s_v psal._n 89._o 44._o he_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v what_o can_v you_o conceive_v of_o a_o king_n in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o concreto_fw-la in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o power_n habitual_a or_o actual_a of_o his_o right_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o of_o his_o make_n his_o continue_n his_o un-kinging_a all_o be_v per_fw-mi i_o from_o god_n immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o in_o solomon_n expression_n be_v verify_v of_o all_o king_n whatsoever_o a_o further_a proof_n both_o to_o fortify_v what_o be_v say_v and_o to_o bring_v home_o our_o main_a conclusion_n we_o adduce_v from_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n beza_n â—rendreth_v the_o word_n quaecunque_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestates_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la the_o old_a interpreter_n near_o to_o the_o original_a turn_v it_o thus_o quae_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la i_o be_o very_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o word_n relate_v only_o at_o least_o principal_o to_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o monarchical_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o analogy_n and_o accommodation_n they_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o power_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n enforce_v i_o be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a or_o eminent_a power_n two_o if_o we_o will_v admit_v st._n peter_n to_o interpret_v st._n paul_n we_o will_v find_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n that_o be_v supreme_a 1_o pet._n 11._o 13._o 3._o three_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n add_v ordain_v of_o god_n or_o under_o god_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o subordinate_a power_n for_o that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o god_n but_o immediate_o from_o the_o high_a power_n or_o the_o â—_z that_o be_v supreme_a and_o mediate_o from_o god_n which_o make_v saint_n peter_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n who_o iâ—_n supreme_a 1._o pet._n 11._o 14._o four_o many_o learned_a interpreter_n conceive_v the_o word_n so_o as_o saint_n chrysostomâ—_n ambrose_n or_o hilarius_n diaconus_fw-la or_o who_o else_o you_o will_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n haymo_n and_o otherâ—_n etc._n etc._n last_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n thâ—_n government_n at_o rome_n be_v monarchical_a nero_n theâ—_n reign_v this_o thus_o establish_v let_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o nexâ—_n place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v universal_o that_o all_o supreme_a monarchical_a and_o royal_a power_n be_v ordian_v oâ—_n god_n immediate_o beza_n stick_v not_o to_o render_v the_o word_n into_o a_o proposition_n universal_a affirmative_a quaecunque_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestates_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la the_o apostle_n own_o expression_n be_v full_a enough_o pregnantâ—_n enough_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v in_o good_a grammar_n 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v thâ—_n word_n cite_v with_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o conclusion_n by_o undenible_a consequence_n natural_o result_v from_o the_o premise_n there_o be_v no_o supreme_a or_o royal_a power_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a donot_fw-mi and_o sovereignty_n relate_v to_o he_o as_o to_o its_o immediate_a author_n do_v not_o our_o sectary_n reason_n thus_o from_o the_o passage_n gal_n 2._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o equivalent_a of_o a_o exclusive_a and_o so_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o why_o then_o will_v they_o refuse_v that_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o perfect_a exclusive_a and_o be_v tant_fw-fr '_o a_o mount_n as_o that_o no_o supreme_a power_n be_v by_o man_n or_o other_o mean_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o if_o they_o shake_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n their_o strong_a hold_n for_o justification_n be_v overthrow_v we_o observe_v before_o how_o that_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n those_o high_a power_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o establish_a unrepealable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o presumptuous_a be_v we_o now_o a-days_o as_o to_o repeal_v god_n most_o irrevocable_a decree_n no_o wonder_n we_o be_v so_o insolent_a see_v we_o presume_v to_o mend_v the_o creed_n and_o magnificat_fw-la now_o join_v saint_n paul_n and_o solomon_n together_o and_o you_o have_v that_o
sovereign_a power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v by_o god_n from_o god_n under_o god_n and_o god_n appointment_n irrevocable_a ordinance_n irrepealable_a the_o three_o last_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v solomon_n for_o the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o variety_n and_o plurality_n of_o expression_n how_o sovereignty_n be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v use_v that_o none_o presume_v sacrilegious_o to_o usurp_v upon_o god_n his_o prerogative_n who_o have_v reserve_v this_o peculiarly_a for_o himself_o that_o all_o king_n upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v his_o immediate_a creature_n and_o deputy_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n patent_n authorize_v our_o adversary_n have_v be_v much_o puzzle_v with_o this_o text_n if_o they_o give_v we_o a_o new_a bible_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o either_o this_o text_n will_v be_v leave_v out_o or_o we_o will_v have_v a_o gloss_n upon_o it_o to_o destroy_v the_o original_a text._n it_o have_v so_o torture_v they_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o many_o way_n they_o have_v coin_a to_o themselves_o to_o elude_v it_o i_o have_v observe_v five_o main_a one_o which_o i_o purpose_v by_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o examine_v and_o refute_v quaest_n 5._o now_o i_o content_v myself_o to_o take_v off_o one_o in_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o much_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v abstract_o not_o concrete_o of_o the_o power_n it_o self_n not_o of_o the_o person_n clothe_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a shift_n barcley_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o all_o christian_a monarch_n have_v learned_o and_o true_o observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n do_v keep_v the_o roman_a usual_a diction_n in_o this_o with_o who_o it_o be_v customable_a and_o ordinary_a by_o potestates_fw-la power_n in_o the_o abstract_n to_o express_v the_o person_n authorize_v with_o this_o power_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o classical_a and_o good_a author_n as_o to_o pliny_n lib._n 29._o c._n 4._o juvenal_n suet._n in_o claudio_n c._n 21._o modest._n lib._n 27._o the_o pignorib_n ulpian_n lib._n 17._o ss_z penult_n de_fw-fr aedil_n edict_n tertullian_n contr_n gent._n i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o dialect_n of_o canaan_n in_o scripture_n in_o which_o frequent_o expression_n in_o the_o abstract_n express_a existent_n in_o the_o concrete_a col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n by_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n uncontroverted_o angel_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o expression_n be_v abstract_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sunshine_n to_o say_v angel_n be_v create_v in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v to_o send_v we_o to_o search_v after_o platonic_a idea_n this_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v be_v too_o sublime_a let_v we_o see_v then_o if_o we_o can_v hit_v upon_o one_o near_a we_o and_o more_o fit_v for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o pray_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o st._n peter_n 2._o epist._n 2._o 10._o where_n give_v a_o character_n of_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o despise_v government_n be_v presumptuous_a self-willed_a and_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o dignity_n the_o fellow_n of_o this_o you_o have_v jud._n 8._o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v ill_a of_o dignity_n in_o which_o passage_n the_o word_n in_o abstracto_fw-la government_n dominion_n dignity_n without_o any_o doubt_n do_v express_v the_o person_n of_o governor_n lord_n and_o king_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o notice_n take_v to_o consider_v how_o zealous_a st._n peter_n and_o st._n jude_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o due_a of_o sovereignty_n the_o ray_n of_o divine_a majesty_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o speak_v so_o passionate_o and_o bitter_o against_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o do_v speak_v evil_a of_o cajus_n caligula_n nero_n monster_n of_o man_n o_o with_o what_o a_o zeal_n will_v they_o be_v inflame_v if_o live_v now_o a_o day_n they_o do_v see_v what_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o we_o hear_v the_o pretend_a levites_n express_v their_o zeal_n to_o god_n religion_n church_n and_o state_n by_o rail_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o best_a of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n the_o father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n so_o too_o st._n austin_n epist_n 48._o say_v potestas_fw-la humana_fw-la saepe_fw-la est_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestati_fw-la inimica_fw-la humane_a power_n be_v too_o often_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a a_o divine_a as_o to_o think_v that_o potestas_fw-la in_o abstracto_fw-la that_o government_n which_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n can_v be_v in_o opposition_n or_o enmity_n with_o god_n st._n austin_n then_o infallible_o by_o the_o word_n potestas_fw-la power_n mean_v he_o or_o they_o who_o be_v authorize_v with_o power_n from_o above_o if_o this_o do_v not_o content_a our_o adversary_n i_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o st._n paul_n text_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v find_v that_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o be_v subject_n to_o high_a power_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o power_n do_v not_o he_o term_v they_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n high_a power_n then_o and_o ruler_n be_v with_o saint_n paul_n equivalent_a term_n do_v he_o not_o after_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n immediate_a and_o peculiar_a servant_n of_o god_n v_o 6._o and_o even_o nero_n himself_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o thy_o good_n do_v he_o not_o say_v v_o 4._o that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v nonsense_n if_o you_o conceive_v it_o of_o high_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pay_v tribute_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v foresee_v by_o his_o eternal_a omniscience_n how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o coin_v distinction_n to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o to_o wrong_v god_n ordinance_n that_o merciful_o to_o we_o he_o have_v express_v in_o scripture_n that_o both_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o person_n clothe_v with_o sovereignty_n be_v of_o he_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o immediate_o and_o this_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v reverence_v by_o we_o as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v subject_n to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n he_o that_o resist_v etc._n etc._n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o solomon_n say_v in_o concreto_fw-la with_o the_o connotation_n of_o the_o subject_a by_o i_o king_n reign_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v then_o of_o this_o new-coyned_n distinction_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o authority_n betwixt_o his_o personal_a will_n and_o his_o royal_a and_o authoritative_a will_n to_o pursue_v his_o person_n with_o a_o cannon-bullet_n at_o edge-hill_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o authority_n at_o london_n or_o elsewhere_o these_o figtree_n leave_n will_v not_o cover_v our_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n remember_v his_o strait_a charge_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n chap._n iii_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v prove_v by_o more_o argument_n from_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o deliver_v any_o truth_n more_o purposely_o more_o apert_o more_o frequent_o than_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o sacred_a sovereignty_n of_o king_n be_v not_o preserve_v religion_n justice_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v maintain_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n st._n paul_n give_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o solomon_n prov._n 8._o speak_v first_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o government_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o intimate_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o than_o to_o be_v without_o government_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n fix_v government_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n before_o evah_n or_o any_o else_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o government_n shall_v be_v and_o we_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a except_o we_o preserve_v
synecdochical_a and_o tropical_a speech_n it_o be_v so_o usual_o speak_v nor_o be_v it_o unusual_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v this_o way_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o by_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o christ_n judgement_n which_o be_v his_o only_a authoritatiuâ—_a proper_o and_o their_o act_n in_o that_o great_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o to_o approve_v or_o consent_v rather_o to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o their_o lord_n yet_o scripture_n stand_v not_o to_o say_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v by_o authority_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o this_o leave_v no_o place_n no_o power_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o dissent_v the_o like_a hold_v in_o the_o instance_n propose_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v so_o which_o be_v our_o six_o argument_n to_o confirm_v that_o king_n and_o their_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n vindicate_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o act_n real_a and_o imaginable_a which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o king_n if_o the_o jesuit_n make_v much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n deut._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n set_v the_o king_n over_o they_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o practice_n interpret_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a maxim_n with_o jurist_n praxis_fw-la optimus_fw-la legis_fw-la interpres_fw-la practice_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n of_o law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_v case_n that_o the_o first_o precedent_n be_v a_o roll_a case_n to_o all_o follow_v in_o that_o kind_n come_v then_o take_v the_o first_o instance_n in_o saul_n the_o first_o elect_v and_o constitute_v king_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o practice_n the_o phrase_n be_v vary_v and_o turn_v over_o the_o election_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o constitution_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 13._o behold_v the_o king_n say_v samuel_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o desire_v and_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o you_o this_o election_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o their_o admittance_n or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o constitute_v as_o the_o word_n who_o you_o have_v desire_v imply_v scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o saul_n election_n and_o constitution_n be_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 17._o when_o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n behold_v the_o man_n who_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o same_o shall_v reign_v over_o my_o people_n and_o when_o samuel_n take_v a_o viol_n of_o oil_n pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n kiss_v he_o and_o say_v be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o where_o you_o have_v samuel_n as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n anoint_v do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v appoint_v he_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a over_o his_o inheritance_n the_o same_o again_o be_v total_o give_v to_o god_n 1_o sam_n 12._o 13._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o you_o the_o expression_n and_o phrase_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o you_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n psal._n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o be_o confident_a none_o will_v be_v so_o sacrilegious_o impudent_a as_o to_o give_v to_o church_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n creature_n or_o creature_n any_o share_n in_o any_o act_n of_o constitute_v christ_n king_n over_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o first_o practice_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o god_n in_o that_o law_n of_o make_v king_n deut._n 17._o do_v vindicate_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o invest_n of_o he_o in_o royal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o people_n then_o be_v only_o to_o admit_v and_o accept_v of_o their_o king_n by_o god_n so_o design_v and_o constitute_v and_o to_o yield_v all_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o maintenance_n necessary_a it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o they_o to_o admit_v or_o reject_v saul_n so_o design_v so_o constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o reject_v he_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a prudent_a dispensation_n of_o all_o thing_n judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o complete_a and_o consummmate_v this_o work_n by_o the_o acceptation_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n ut_fw-la suaviori_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o by_o the_o smooth_a way_n he_o may_v thus_o encourage_v saul_n to_o the_o undergo_n of_o this_o hard_a charge_n and_o make_v his_o people_n the_o more_o hearty_o without_o grumble_a or_o scruple_n reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n powerful_o so_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o a_o sweet_a and_o mild_a way_n this_o admittance_n possible_o add_v something_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o saul_n invest_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o essential_a or_o real_a constitution_n as_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o law_n which_o in_o law_n i_o think_v have_v more_o interest_n than_o this_o admittance_n here_o it_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o a_o law_n make_v by_o supreme_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v useful_a it_o put_v the_o subject_n in_o mala_fw-la fide_fw-la make_v they_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o contravene_v or_o this_o admittance_n be_v and_o be_v as_o the_o imperialist_n say_v true_o of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o elect_a emperor_n good_a ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la but_o not_o requisite_a ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la or_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v with_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o confirmation_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n once_o elect_v be_v ad_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la for_o the_o solemnity_n not_o simple_o necessary_a or_o to_o come_v more_o near_o and_o with_o more_o certainty_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v like_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o hereditary_a king_n which_o be_v only_o for_o solemnity_n not_o for_o necessity_n for_o before_o that_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n his_o title_n be_v as_o good_a as_o after_o it_o and_o any_o act_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v before_o his_o coronation_n be_v as_o valid_a as_o any_o do_v as_o after_o his_o coronation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v it_o be_v like_o the_o enthronization_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o installing_n of_o a_o canon_n oâ—_n prebend_n in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n scripture_n make_v this_o good_a plentiful_o elsewhere_o for_o it_o punctual_o ascribe_v all_o act_n essential_o constitutive_a of_o king_n immediate_o to_o god_n in_o one_o full_a word_n the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3._o 7._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o servant_n king_n instead_o of_o david_n my_o father_n the_o provide_v of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n the_o king_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a way_n be_v call_v god_n king_n psal._n 18._o 50._o great_a deliverance_n give_v he_o to_o his_o king_n god_n exalt_v they_o psal._n 89._o 19_o i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o people_n but_o god_n find_v king_n out_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 20._o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n neither_o priest_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o people_n real_o anoint_v king_n god_n anoint_v they_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 20._o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o that_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o have_v their_o prerogative_n from_o pope_n or_o people_n priest_n or_o prophet_n not_o they_o but_o god_n adopt_v they_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 27._o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a that_o he_o may_v cry_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n vers_fw-la 26._o to_o show_v their_o near_a and_o straight_a alliance_n they_o be_v take_v in_o societatem_fw-la nominis_fw-la numinis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la into_o a_o communion_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o name_n power_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n to_o show_v their_o generation_n their_o procreation_n their_o derivation_n there_o be_v a_o dixi_fw-la to_o this_o too_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v all_o of_o you_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a
if_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o fix_v as_o in_o its_o first_o seat_n and_o receptacle_n a_o underive_v majesty_n in_o the_o community_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o a_o intelligent_a and_o know_a man_n it_o be_v certain_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n a_o world_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v independent_a from_o all_o and_o sole_o dependent_a from_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o intend_v brevity_n and_o haste_n to_o other_o thing_n we_o point_v at_o some_o few_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o judicious_a reader_n himself_o as_o first_o to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o give_v the_o rule_n over_o man_n than_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n true_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o next_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n that_o be_v among_o all_o his_o creature_n above_o or_o below_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o seclude_v he_o from_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o government_n of_o empire_n among_o man_n 3._o three_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n receive_v dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n below_o gen._n 1._o 28._o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 9_o 2._o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v can_v we_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n below_o be_v give_v to_o man_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a government_n by_o which_o man_n have_v power_n and_o empire_n over_o man_n be_v not_o from_o god_n by_o his_o institution_n and_o constitution_n but_o by_o the_o compact_a and_o contract_n the_o composition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n 4._o four_o to_o demonstrate_v their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o god_n that_o their_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o he_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a by_o this_o reason_n they_o who_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v their_o power_n to_o judge_v from_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o king_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o deputy_n exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a and_o be_v both_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v by_o consider_v how_o that_o churchman_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o god_n by_o they_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o save_v mankind_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o judge_v in_o god_n place_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v as_o evident_a by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n see_v deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n stumble_v at_o this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o josaphat_n in_o the_o other_o speak_v to_o subordinate_a judge_n under_o they_o this_o weaken_v no_o way_n our_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la faâ—cit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la faciâ—_n per_fw-la se_fw-la all_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o be_v but_o communicative_o and_o derivative_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n 5._o five_o not_o only_o their_o power_n be_v of_o god_n their_o judiciaria_fw-la potestas_fw-la but_o the_o very_a execution_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o power_n ergo_fw-la their_o charge_n and_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v god_n confirm_v the_o antecedent_n and_o especial_o those_o where_o the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n the_o minister_n the_o angel_n the_o public_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o argument_n hold_v in_o the_o ministry_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v their_o charge_n be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n the_o legate_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v from_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6._o call_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n thrice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pregnant_o express_v that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v do_v service_n to_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a again_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a again_o vers_fw-la 6._o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v attend_v continual_o and_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n active_a and_o so_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n proper_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisd._n cap._n 6._o 5._o the_o author_n attribute_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o king_n and_o ruler_n the_o ministry_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n better_a to_o prove_v that_o both_o their_o sovereign_a power_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v from_o god_n than_o that_o proper_o and_o primary_o god_n almighty_n be_v king_n and_o all_o king_n relate_v to_o he_o be_v only_o equivocal_o so_o for_o he_o be_v rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o revel_v 1._o 5._o &_o 21._o 27._o &_o 19_o 20._o &_o 17._o 14._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o so_o king_n upon_o earth_n be_v only_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o in_o resemblance_n than_o reality_n and_o betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o king_n on_o earth_n no_o more_o proportion_n than_o be_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o thing_n finite_a and_o infinite_a for_o this_o cause_n scripture_n mark_v 10._o 41._o speak_v no_o better_a of_o king_n and_o prince_n on_o earth_n than_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o true_o man_n that_o have_v empire_n and_o rule_n as_o such_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o from_o whence_o then_o shall_v we_o derive_v sovereignty_n and_o royalty_n but_o from_o that_o true_a royalty_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o god_n alone_o 6._o six_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v for_o so_o high_a a_o charge_n and_o employment_n be_v only_o from_o almighty_a god_n then_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o charge_n must_v be_v sole_o and_o only_o from_o he_o the_o connexion_n be_v natural_a for_o in_o right_a reason_n to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v due_a to_o give_v a_o charge_n of_o this_o concernment_n proper_o but_o only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o endowment_n and_o hability_n for_o that_o charge_n now_o that_o the_o endowment_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o the_o sacramental_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v show_v it_o and_o that_o exact_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v we_o need_v not_o use_v symbolical_a argument_n see_v the_o school_n allow_v they_o no_o convince_a force_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o in_o plain_a and_o natural_a term_n right_o down_o of_o otâ—niel_n the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n it_o be_v say_v judge_n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o judge_v israel_n the_o like_v you_o have_v speak_v of_o saul_n after_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o appoint_a king_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 10._o &_o 11._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o very_o know_v man_n in_o divinity_n interpret_v the_o passage_n prov._n 20._o 12._o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o that_o the_o facility_n to_o rule_v well_o and_o the_o grace_n to_o obey_v
that_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o boat_n in_o the_o river_n of_o water_n how_o god_n send_v they_o in_o their_o expedition_n their_o war_n make_v they_o in_o his_o day_n his_o appoint_a day_n to_o set_v their_o face_n against_o jerusalem_n or_o otherwise_o cast_v his_o hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o with_o shame_n to_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o when_o god_n be_v to_o bless_v a_o people_n he_o send_v they_o good_a king_n the_o son_n of_o noble_n when_o he_o be_v to_o scourge_v they_o naughty_a king_n weak_a child_n etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o be_v infinite_a many_z and_o obvious_a which_o we_o remit_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v memory_n or_o diligent_a search_n 10._o ten_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o that_o the_o sovereign_n immense_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o still_v and_o denominate_v he_o king_n and_o his_o supreme_a glory_n be_v represent_v by_o sit_v on_o a_o glorious_a throne_n see_v isaiah_n see_v daniel_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o beware_v then_o that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n a_o derivative_a too_o of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o creature_n of_o man_n make_v 11._o eleven_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o only_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n prophet_n let_v any_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o four_o beside_o those_o three_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o that_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v sacred_a charge_n and_o be_v sacred_a â—_z of_o god_n immediate_a make_n and_o constitution_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o king_n have_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n sacred_a in_o themselves_o sacred_a in_o their_o charge_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n 12._o last_o to_o close_v up_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o proof_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o persuade_v sovereignty_n authority_n and_o majesty_n to_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o independent_o from_o any_o other_o in_o what_o consideration_n soever_o that_o the_o irreverence_n disobedience_n contempt_n rebellion_n or_o any_o wrong_n whatsoever_o offer_v to_o their_o person_n to_o their_o authority_n be_v wrong_a and_o contempt_n offer_v to_o god_n himself_o see_v 1_o sam._n 8._o this_o make_v david_n say_v who_o can_v touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v innocent_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13._o 2._o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n the_o like_a phrase_n to_o the_o first_o you_o have_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 8._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n when_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o law_n you_o have_v they_o murmur_v not_o against_o you_o but_o i_o the_o like_v you_o have_v in_o samuel_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o as_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v by_o collation_n immediate_o or_o independent_o from_o god_n although_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n may_v be_v by_o man_n and_o the_o church_n so_o king_n may_v be_v personal_o design_v and_o depute_v to_o royalty_n and_o sovereignty_n by_o election_n succession_n conquest_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a possible_a way_n but_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n be_v by_o donation_n and_o collation_n immediate_o and_o sole_o from_o god_n and_o refer_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a donor_n and_o author_n again_o as_o the_o person_n and_o function_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o invest_v with_o sacred_a power_n and_o in_o sacred_a order_n be_v inviolable_a and_o sacred_a so_o be_v the_o person_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n our_o order_n propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n charge_v we_o now_o to_o produce_v our_o proof_n from_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o a_o new-devised_a trick_n of_o our_o sectary_n that_o the_o king_n be_v god_n but_o not_o christ_n vicegerent_n chap._n v._n all_o christian_a king_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o vicegerent_n whereas_o hitherto_o by_o express_a scripture_n and_o by_o argument_n from_o thence_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n and_o their_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o dependent_a from_o god_n and_o dependent_a from_o no_o other_o conceive_v it_o not_o so_o that_o hereby_o we_o seclude_v christ_n and_o he_o consider_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o capacity_n as_o god-man_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n our_o sectary_n have_v find_v out_o a_o quirk_n or_o trick_n rather_o of_o late_a to_o hold_v and_o argue_v that_o king_n be_v god_n not_o christ_n lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n their_o purpose_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o romanist_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o something_o for_o the_o romanist_n and_o puritan_n both_o of_o they_o erect_v in_o every_o kingdom_n another_o sovereign_n not_o only_o beside_o the_o true_a sovereign_n but_o also_o above_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v and_o be_v like_o sampson_n fox_n who_o have_v their_o tail_n knit_v together_o and_o do_v carry_v this_o firebrand_n to_o consume_v church_n and_o state_n in_o one_o other_o they_o differ_v extreme_o for_o the_o romanist_n and_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o puritan_n and_o sectary_n fix_v this_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o presbytery_n we_o believe_v with_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o all_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n king_n and_o state_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o intend_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o discuss_v that_o curious_a question_n whether_o or_o not_o by_o hereditary_a right_a christ_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o right_a to_o which_o he_o have_v by_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o his_o perfect_a merit_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n some_o very_a learned_a man_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o entitle_v to_o this_o kingdom_n till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o then_o he_o have_v ius_n quaesitum_fw-la as_o the_o jurist_n speak_v there_o be_v not_o much_o danger_n to_o hold_v this_o or_o deny_v it_o but_o with_o reverence_n to_o their_o great_a part_n and_o humble_a submission_n to_o better_a reason_n i_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o do_v think_v however_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o then_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v it_o full_o and_o perfect_o or_o if_o you_o will_v that_o a_o new_a title_n and_o right_o do_v accrue_v to_o he_o that_o what_o he_o have_v before_o by_o hypostatical_a union_n only_o now_o he_o have_v it_o by_o another_o supervenient_a right_n of_o merit_n and_o so_o have_v it_o duplioi_fw-fr titulo_fw-la as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v of_o he_o in_o another_o case_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v yet_o see_v i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o first_o instant_a and_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o god-man_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n in_fw-la statu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o by_o the_o no_o less_o mysterious_a than_o admirable_a and_o wise_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n do_v not_o conspicuous_o and_o ordinary_o shine_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n no_o more_o do_v this_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n shine_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v rectify_v in_o their_o judgement_n who_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o deliverer_n but_o a_o messiah_n to_o reign_v temporal_o over_o they_o and_o by_o he_o to_o enjoy_v all_o external_a plenty_n peace_n and_o
happiness_n nevertheless_o such_o be_v the_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a oeconomy_n that_o sometime_o through_o the_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o infirmity_n some_o little_a ray_n of_o his_o immense_a majesty_n do_v appear_v as_o in_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n even_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o many_o time_n and_o by_o many_o act_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_v and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o king_n it_o be_v evidence_v at_o his_o birth_n the_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n worship_v he_o in_o his_o swadling-clout_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a not_o interrupt_v course_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n commend_v for_o it_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o enter_v jerusalem_n in_o royal_a pomp_n his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n do_v he_o obeisance_n give_v he_o royal_a honour_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n grumble_v at_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a that_o if_o they_o and_o the_o people_n do_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v proclaim_v he_o king_n and_o do_v he_o royal_a homage_n in_o his_o arraignment_n when_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n he_o avouch_v himself_o before_o pilate_n a_o king_n pilate_n demand_v the_o question_n be_v thou_o a_o king_n pilate_n understand_v not_o any_o kingdom_n in_o his_o question_n but_o a_o temporal_a one_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o his_o conception_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n fancy_n chimaera_n christ_n without_o dissimulation_n equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n ad_fw-la mentem_fw-la interrogantis_fw-la answer_v he_o be_v a_o king_n matth._n 27._o 11._o mark_n 15._o 2._o he_o have_v it_o write_v upon_o his_o cross._n bury_v he_o have_v his_o grave_n seal_v as_o a_o king_n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n and_o lieutenant_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o our_o first_o proof_n be_v the_o place_n we_o insist_v much_o in_o before_o prov._n 8._o 15._o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n have_v this_o sense_n by_o i_o wisdom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n king_n reign_n you_o may_v find_v many_o reason_n by_o review_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o pious_a bishop_n sermon_n dr._n andrews_n who_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o everlasting_a benediction_n 1._o first_o prov._n 30._o 4._o this_o wisdom_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o next_o this_o preposition_n per_n by_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a preposition_n of_o christ._n 3._o three_o it_o be_v not_o very_o congruous_a that_o as_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o blessing_n spiritual_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o by_o he_o we_o have_v king_n his_o derivative_n constitute_v the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o temporal_a blessing_n 4._o four_o christ_n he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o by_o he_o all_o blessing_n issue_v from_o mercy_n kingdom_n subsist_v more_o by_o wisdom_n than_o by_o power_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o from_o this_o wisdom_n establish_v king_n and_o their_o sovereignty_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o wisdom_n be_v ordinare_fw-la to_o order_n and_o to_o establish_v order_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o monarchy_n refer_v its_o origine_fw-la to_o this_o wisdom_n 5._o last_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v both_o in_o i_o &_o per_fw-la i_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o to_o intimate_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o king_n be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o so_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o come_v so_o forth_o from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o his_o deputy_n they_o in_o he_o as_o their_o author_n and_o authorisâ—r_n he_o by_o their_o person_n they_o by_o his_o power_n 2._o our_o second_o proof_n we_o bring_v from_o that_o scripture_n aver_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o in_o order_n to_o his_o church_n king_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n kingdom_n over_o his_o church_n psal._n 11._o 6._o 15._o in_o these_o word_n express_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n zion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o word_n v_o 8._o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v scantle_v by_o conceive_v it_o only_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o ordinance_n be_v by_o appointment_n and_o a_o decree_n irrepealable_a v_o 7._o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o word_n i_o shall_v give_v thou_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o potestas_fw-la be_v not_o aeterna_fw-la &_o interna_fw-la that_o eternal_a power_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o as_o god_n but_o data_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la a_o give_v and_o bestow_v power_n which_o be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o christ_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n or_o god-man_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 3._o a_o three_o proof_n may_v be_v this_o that_o as_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o prophecy_n so_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v real_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v matth._n 28._o 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o word_n give_v show_v this_o power_n be_v fix_v in_o that_o capacity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n universal_o be_v express_v all_o power_n and_o by_o distribution_n exegetical_o amplify_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v nor_o permit_v that_o we_o exclude_v sovereignty_n in_o king_n vbi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la nemo_fw-la distinguere_fw-la debet_fw-la let_v our_o adversary_n show_v where_o king_n and_o their_o crown_n be_v exempt_v or_o except_v from_o this_o all_o power_n in_o earth_n 4._o four_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n heb._n 1._o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o this_o inheritance_n be_v not_o over_o king_n we_o be_v infinite_o mistake_v and_o if_o king_n refer_v not_o their_o right_n to_o he_o as_o donor_n they_o have_v no_o just_a title_n 5._o five_o the_o scripture_n to_o take_v away_o all_o cavil_n have_v give_v we_o this_o truth_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n revel_v 1._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o again_o cap._n 11._o 27._o he_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v appliable_a at_o least_o to_o king_n see_v and_o read_v it_o psal._n 11._o 9_o revel_v 19_o 12._o on_o his_o head_n you_o have_v many_o crown_n a_o emblem_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o king_n and_o that_o all_o be_v his_o deputy_n his_o substitute_n to_o what_o be_v say_v add_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o he_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o note_n of_o excellency_n revel_v 17._o 14._o the_o lamb_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n observe_v the_o word_n attentive_o how_o characteristical_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n to_o jesus_n to_o the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o his_o thigh_n on_o his_o vesture_n which_o qualify_v this_o power_n as_o his_o due_a as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o notice_n take_v that_o this_o name_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o thigh_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o this_o power_n be_v fix_v in_o christ-man_n the_o other_o be_v that_o all_o king_n be_v de_fw-fr femore_fw-la christi_fw-la from_o he_o by_o generation_n reason_n plead_v for_o this_o truth_n 1._o first_o what_o be_v more_o suitable_a and_o convenient_a than_o that_o all_o king_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v issue_v from_o he_o who_o be_v rex_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la a_o king_n who_o kingdom_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n it_o be_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o crown_n to_o hold_v of_o this_o crown_n
2._o next_o be_v it_o not_o prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse-fathers_n of_o his_o church_n reges_fw-la erunt_fw-la nutritii_fw-la tui_fw-la be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o king_n be_v teach_v so_o much_o that_o with_o the_o more_o alacrity_n and_o zeal_n they_o may_v advance_v the_o good_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n 3._o three_o our_o divine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n christ_n do_v rule_v his_o church_n mediate_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o primely_a concern_v salvation_n and_o that_o by_o king_n their_o sceptre_n and_o power_n he_o do_v protect_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o external_a government_n in_o order_n and_o decency_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o king_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v no_o less_o the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o christ_n than_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o former_a look_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n be_v give_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o able_a of_o our_o divine_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o 4._o four_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n glory_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o place_n it_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o sacred_a crown_n it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o this_o symbolum_n christianismi_n this_o ancient_a badge_n of_o christianity_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hold_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o judge_v what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v all_o king_n to_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n we_o spare_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o transgress_v upon_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o understand_a reader_n some_o have_v shun_v to_o speak_v thus_o that_o king_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n fear_v that_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a challenge_n to_o be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v usher_v in_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o miâ—re_n they_o scruple_n without_o just_a cause_n what_o need_v we_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v with_o scripture_n it_o be_v high_a presumption_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n universal_a vicar_n upon_o earth_n by_o divine_a right_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n almost_o or_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o it_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reverend_a antiquity_n the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o by_o divine_a right_n what_o he_o may_v have_v by_o positive_a ecclesiastical_a right_n it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o we_o now_o to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v no_o high_a privilege_n except_o it_o be_v in_o extent_n than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o diocese_n do_v not_o st._n hierom_n say_v omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegii_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanis_n ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la the_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n compare_v with_o the_o three_o great_a patriarch_n privilege_v at_o that_o time_n by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n aboven_v all_o other_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o honorary_a patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n next_o adjacent_a to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n rhegium_n and_o tanais_n and_o aver_v that_o by_o divine_a right_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a right_n equal_a power_n nor_o do_v that_o hold_n better_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v his_o transcendent_a and_o extravagant_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o fancy_a eminency_n in_o st._n peter_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n ordinary_a in_o he_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o personal_a and_o temporary_a in_o they_o but_o so_o fix_v in_o peter_n person_n that_o it_o be_v transmissible_a to_o his_o successor_n and_o he_o forsooth_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o must_v be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o paradox_n be_v against_o scripture_n sacred_a antiquity_n and_o sound_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a now_o to_o prove_v it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a who_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n or_o singular_a prelator_n say_v hoc_fw-la utique_fw-la erant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la he_o know_v not_o these_o difference_n these_o novator_n have_v coin_a and_o forge_a upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n his_o judgement_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o peter_n be_v endow_v in_o order_n to_o their_o apostolical_a charge_n with_o the_o same_o endowment_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o honour_n will_v god_n both_o side_n in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o wave_v the_o accurate_a discuss_n of_o these_o point_n they_o require_v more_o time_n and_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o what_o be_v say_v i_o add_v that_o although_o we_o will_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n immediate_a universal_a vicar_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o so_o to_o shun_v this_o inconvenience_n we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o to_o forbear_v to_o call_v king_n christ_n vicegerent_n christ_n lieutenant_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o antecedent_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v certain_o as_o false_a as_o falsehood_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lame_a consequence_n to_o make_v this_o inference_n ergo_fw-la all_o king_n crown_n be_v subordinate_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o mitre_n their_o own_o author_n who_o advance_v his_o power_n as_o high_a as_o lucifer_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o power_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o collate_v upon_o st._n peter_n they_o confess_v moreover_o that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o by_o he_o transmit_v to_o his_o spurious_a and_o usurp_a successor_n they_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n profess_v that_o potestas_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la homine_fw-la christo_fw-la fuit_fw-la that_o power_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v sole_o peculiar_a to_o and_o personal_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o st._n peter_n they_o clear_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o specification_n of_o instance_n saint_n peter_n say_v they_o can_v not_o confer_v the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o nor_o can_v he_o institute_v sacrament_n of_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_v do_v they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o give_v and_o grant_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o transmit_v the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n so_o then_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n universal_a it_o will_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n the_o pope_n be_v his_o first_o immediate_a and_o universal_a vicegerent_n i_o wish_v the_o pope_n who_o claim_v so_o near_a alliance_n and_o contingency_n to_o christ_n will_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n and_o so_o not_o only_a shall_v he_o find_v rest_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o rest_n and_o quiet_a shall_v be_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v record_v that_o whilst_o our_o saviour_n be_v minister_n circumcisionis_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n he_o both_o practise_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o mitre_n submit_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n to_o the_o sceptre_n scarce_o well_o come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o he_o teach_v this_o by_o his_o practice_n fly_v from_o herod_n persecution_n to_o egypt_n who_o may_v have_v command_v legion_n of_o angel_n against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v teach_v we_o true_a obedience_n as_o at_o his_o word_n they_o publish_v his_o birth_n to_o shepherd_n and_o sing_v that_o glorious_a anthem_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelâ—is_fw-la some_o it_o be_v probable_a may_v judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o act_n and_o fact_n rather_o of_o joseph_n
and_o mary_n than_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o out_o of_o their_o fear_n and_o weakness_n not_o able_a to_o do_v better_o do_v flee_v herod_n and_o his_o malicious_a intent_n if_o any_o think_v so_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a as_o yet_o that_o all_o christ_n action_n and_o passion_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o nothing_o act_v or_o suffer_v by_o he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o overrule_a wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n and_o withal_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o act_n and_o suffering_n be_v our_o instruction_n but_o leave_v this_o do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o ministry_n teach_v and_o practice_v it_o teach_v it_o when_o he_o command_v to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n when_o he_o convince_v the_o jew_n who_o will_v glad_o have_v shake_v off_o caesar_n and_o his_o right_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n law_n bind_v to_o pay_v caesar_n tribute_n because_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o their_o coin_n which_o with_o all_o sound_n know_v politician_n be_v inter_v jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la which_o be_v print_v with_o caesar_n face_n and_o superscription_n again_o in_o his_o death_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n acknowledge_v pilat_n power_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a of_o which_o he_o be_v deputy_n to_o be_v from_o above_o do_v he_o not_o rebuke_v peter_n who_o with_o his_o sword_n will_v have_v in_o a_o defensive_a way_n save_v he_o from_o those_o bloody_a persecutor_n do_v he_o not_o tell_v he_o he_o that_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v peter_z although_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n that_o thou_o will_v defend_v i_o and_o by_o resist_v open_a force_n preserve_v i_o thy_o master_n thy_o saviour_n deceive_v not_o thyself_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o arm_n in_o the_o best_a cause_n for_o my_o cause_n for_o my_o life_n to_o resist_v lawful_a authority_n if_o thou_o kill_v in_o my_o defence_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o in_o vain_a when_o peter_n overreach_v himself_o in_o this_o distemper_a zeal_n cut_v off_o malchus_n his_o ear_n christ_n before_o that_o offence_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o he_o in_o his_o company_n for_o his_o cause_n will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o cure_v this_o wound_n miraculous_o will_v god_n pope_n and_o papeling_o jesuit_n and_o sectary_n puritan_n and_o presbyterian_a will_v fix_v their_o heart_n upon_o these_o practice_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o singular_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o clear_o and_o full_o record_v practise_v in_o christ_n nativity_n childhood_n practise_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o ministry_n practise_v and_o teach_v when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a when_o he_o be_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n at_o which_o time_n the_o most_o sinful_a man_n will_v neither_o dissemble_v nor_o temporize_v i_o doubt_v much_o if_o in_o any_o act_n of_o christ_n during_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o go_n home_o again_o to_o his_o father_n you_o can_v instance_n any_o to_o parallel_v this_o to_o exceed_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o you_o can_v and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o pope_n challenge_v more_o than_o to_o be_v minister_n evangelii_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v circumcisionis_fw-la of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v account_v with_o i_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o practise_v contrary_a to_o his_o practice_n me_n think_v he_o look_v more_o like_a and_o have_v near_a alliance_n with_o the_o man_n mention_v 2_o thes._n 2._o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n be_v call_v god_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a likewise_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n which_o be_v so_o full_a so_o brief_a and_o nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n that_o i_o say_v in_o this_o short_a creed_n pontius_n pilate_n who_o memory_n be_v accurse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v his_o church_n in_o set_v this_o down_o be_v record_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n certain_o but_o for_o our_o good_a and_o edification_n that_o there_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v if_o we_o expect_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o authority_n by_o obedience_n to_o what_o they_o command_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o submit_v humble_o and_o suffer_v if_o authority_n urge_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o against_o god_n and_o that_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o although_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n we_o will_v never_o help_v christ_n nor_o his_o church_n by_o arm_n against_o authority_n or_o religion_n by_o rebellion_n if_o our_o sectary_n give_v we_o a_o new_a creed_n it_o will_v concern_v they_o near_o with_o the_o expunge_v of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o raze_v out_o this_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n if_o their_o practice_n be_v so_o contradictory_n to_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o consecutiuè_v by_o consequence_n be_v destructory_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n where_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v you_o know_v too_o well_o it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o not_o only_o to_o expunge_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o to_o annihilate_v hell_n itself_o which_o by_o a_o close_a committee_n you_o may_v resolve_v upon_o if_o your_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o i_o mean_v your_o fancied_a coordinate_a power_n which_o you_o have_v of_o late_o erect_v against_o sovereignty_n fix_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v as_o in_o the_o church_n you_o have_v erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n god_n open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v your_o monstrous_a sin_n and_o error_n and_o to_o give_v to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o all_o true_a repentance_n that_o the_o fearful_a vengeance_n of_o god_n overtake_v we_o not_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v force_v by_o sensible_a eternal_a and_o horrible_a pain_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o now_o we_o reject_v although_o plain_o in_o scripture_n declare_v in_o the_o most_o authentic_a apostolical_a creed_n determine_v and_o by_o the_o current_n and_o not_o interrupt_v suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n believe_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o turn_v his_o wrath_n and_o fearful_a indignation_n from_o we_o i_o dare_v not_o to_o express_v what_o i_o fear_v when_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o outrage_n commit_v against_o sacred_a truth_n how_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v abuse_v his_o sanctuary_n defile_v his_o ordinance_n repeal_v mischief_n frame_v by_o the_o law_n sacred_a person_n violate_v and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v fearful_o rebel_v against_o my_o resolution_n be_v to_o dissolve_v unto_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o with_o my_o master_n say_v daily_o say_v hourly_o lord_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o king_n be_v not_o christ_n vicegerent_n we_o have_v as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o the_o purpose_n they_o have_v by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a assertion_n be_v to_o reserve_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o religious_a affair_n in_o their_o large_a latitude_n to_o themselves_o vindicate_v it_o as_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o their_o conventicle_n presbytery_n and_o assembly_n this_o sovereignty_n they_o make_v so_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a that_o all_o king_n and_o sovereign_n whatsoever_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o this_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a may_v restrain_v and_o constrain_v the_o king_n at_o pleasure_n it_o may_v repeal_v his_o law_n correct_v his_o statute_n reverse_v his_o judgement_n it_o may_v establish_v its_o own_o urge_v obedience_n cite_v convent_n and_o censure_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o execute_v what_o they_o decree_v they_o may_v call_v for_o or_o command_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o be_v that_o underive_v majesty_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v promise_v covenant_n swear_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o fancy_n against_o all_o whatsoever_o and_o to_o defend_v each_o another_o contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la with_o their_o good_n land_n fortune_n honour_n life_n to_o admit_v no_o divisive_a motion_n which_o be_v real_a and_o to_o be_v such_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n declare_v it_o
externum_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o coactive_a power_n or_o externam_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a and_o what_o else_o be_v of_o this_o strain_n be_v so_o due_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o nor_o may_v the_o priest_n without_o high_a rebellion_n against_o god_n entrench_v or_o usurp_v upon_o the_o king_n a_o king_n in_o the_o state_n and_o church_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n not_o simple_o civil_a but_o sacred_a too_o they_o be_v not_o only_a professores_fw-la fidei_fw-la professor_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o they_o be_v also_o propugnatores_fw-la fidei_fw-la defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o king_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o that_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v honour_v with_o more_o than_o the_o style_n of_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v call_v by_o isaiah_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o the_o nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o scantle_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o influence_n from_o king_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o by_o honour_n and_o riches_n other_o great_a man_n may_v and_o have_v do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v mean_v by_o some_o influence_n from_o their_o crown_n their_o sword_n their_o sceptre_n what_o mean_v that_o charge_n psal._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n kiss_v the_o son_n leave_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a i_o will_v believe_v saint_n austin_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glorious_a pretend_a reformer_n of_o this_o happy_a reformation_n or_o deformation_n rather_o write_v to_o boniface_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o reges_fw-la domino_fw-la serviunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la jussa_fw-la domini_fw-la fiunt_fw-la religiosâ_fw-la severitate_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la atque_fw-la plectendo_fw-la aliter_fw-la n._n seruit_fw-la quà _fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà _fw-la etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la seruit_fw-la fideliter_fw-la vivendo_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la seruit_fw-la leges_fw-la justa_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la prohibentes_fw-la convenienti_fw-la vigâ—re_fw-la sanciendo_fw-la sicut_fw-la servivit_fw-la ezechias_n lucos_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la idolorum_fw-la &_o excelsa_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la praecepta_fw-la dei_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la constructa_fw-la destruendo_fw-la sicut_fw-la servivit_fw-la josias_n talia_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la faciendo_fw-la sicut_fw-la servivit_fw-la rex_fw-la ninivitarum_fw-la universam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la placandum_fw-la dominum_fw-la compellando_fw-la sicut_fw-la servivit_fw-la darius_n idolum_fw-la frangendum_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la danieli_fw-it dando_fw-la &_o inimicos_fw-la ejus_fw-la leonibus_fw-la inferendo_fw-la sicut_fw-la servivit_fw-la nabuchadnezzar_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la jam_fw-la diximus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la positos_fw-la à _fw-la blasphemando_fw-la deo_fw-la legi_fw-la terribili_fw-la prohibende_v in_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la domino_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la serviendum_fw-la illi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la reges_fw-la the_o passage_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v more_o for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n than_o jesuit_n or_o puritan_n will_v allow_v they_o who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v ministri_fw-la and_o executores_fw-la their_o servant_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o they_o ordain_v and_o command_v to_o make_v pope_n or_o presbytery_n as_o the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o authorise_v they_o with_o a_o coactive_a or_o a_o coercive_a power_n to_o confirm_v their_o order_n to_o force_v he_o to_o repeal_v his_o own_o law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o defailance_n or_o refusal_n after_o remonstrance_n be_v make_v or_o supplication_n as_o they_o call_v it_o although_o possible_o present_v on_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n or_o pike_n to_o stir_v up_o people_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o sedition_n to_o rebellion_n howsoever_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a sort_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o die_v martyr_n be_v true_o the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n the_o high_a of_o treason_n against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o make_v poor_a people_n die_v traitor_n to_o both_o if_o you_o make_v two_o sovereign_n in_o one_o kingdom_n independent_a one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v no_o more_o peace_n or_o quiet_a to_o be_v expect_v than_o be_v in_o rebecca_n womb_n whilst_o jacob_n and_o esau_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v nay_o if_o you_o make_v the_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a manage_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a affair_n to_o depend_v upon_o and_o proper_o belong_v either_o to_o any_o foreign_a power_n without_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o power_n domestic_a within_o it_o as_o to_o the_o presbytery_n or_o assembly_n you_o commit_v and_o entrust_v to_o their_o manage_n the_o great_a and_o high_a affair_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o if_o you_o take_v from_o the_o king_n the_o regiment_n in_o religion_n you_o take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o main_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o government_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v subjoin_v religion_n be_v the_o base_a and_o bottom_n on_o which_o all_o the_o steadiness_n and_o happiness_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v seat_v religio_fw-la &_o timor_fw-la dei_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la custodit_fw-la hominum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la societatem_fw-la it_o be_v religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o preserve_v all_o society_n and_o consequent_o king_n and_o kingdom_n lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 12._o religion_n be_v the_o base_a and_o it_o be_v the_o cement_n too_o of_o all_o other_o society_n beside_o this_o plutarch_n say_v that_o religion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o bind_v all_o society_n together_o and_o giveth_z strength_n to_o all_o law_n religion_n it_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o law_n it_o work_v hearty_a sincere_a and_o complete_a obedience_n religion_n right_o order_v make_v the_o prince_n rule_v well_o and_o people_n yield_v true_a real_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n this_o make_v aristotle_n say_v polit._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o care_n in_o policy_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o religion_n and_o thing_n divine_a religion_n right_o order_v be_v the_o preserver_n nurse_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o king_n and_o state_n i_o say_v religion_n right_o order_v for_o superstition_n be_v a_o mad_a and_o mad_a thing_n seneca_n ep_n 24._o superstitio_fw-la error_n insanus_fw-la est_fw-la trismegistus_n say_v apud_fw-la lactant._n institut_n lib._n 11._o c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o safety_n and_o only_a defence_n of_o all_o thing_n religion_n in_o sum_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o make_v private_a and_o public_a affair_n to_o prosper_v which_o thing_n be_v infallible_o true_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n how_o can_v it_o then_o subsist_v and_o consist_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o hand_n or_o power_n in_o religion_n than_o to_o execute_v at_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n or_o presbytery_n to_o do_v it_o or_o do_v worse_o christ_n do_v never_o institute_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n either_o pope_n or_o sectary_n independent_a from_o king_n and_o sovereign_a with_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n from_o christ_n from_o above_o immediate_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n or_o presbytery_n be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o king_n the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n have_v the_o soul_n in_o subjection_n under_o no_o less_o sanction_n than_o with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n eternal_a in_o case_n of_o obedience_n and_o damnation_n eternal_a in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n religion_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o mighty_a ruler_n there_o the_o civil_a sovereignty_n hold_v only_o a_o dead_a dominion_n over_o the_o body_n that_o sovereignty_n which_o have_v the_o soul_n in_o subjection_n the_o conscience_n at_o his_o devotion_n must_v over-rule_v royal_a civil_a sovereignty_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n so_o to_o limit_v weaken_v lessen_v yea_o disable_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o fearful_a abroad_o nor_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a at_o home_n with_o its_o subject_n than_o the_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n shall_v permit_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o consonant_a to_o our_o
purpose_n that_o cicero_n say_v orat._n in_o verr._n 5._o omnes_fw-la religione_fw-la moventur_fw-la man_n be_v natural_o sway_v that_o way_n religion_n hang_v we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o furious_a superstition_n of_o those_o distemper_n it_o be_v not_o verify_v this_o day_n in_o our_o eye_n that_o a_o multitude_n vana_fw-la religione_fw-la capta_fw-la melius_fw-la vatibus_fw-la quam_fw-la ducibus_fw-la paret_fw-la suis_fw-la mislead_v with_o a_o erroneous_a religion_n will_v obey_v and_o follow_v mad_a priest_n soon_o than_o their_o lawful_a and_o religious_a prince_n they_o will_v part_v with_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o to_o advance_v their_o design_n their_o desire_n they_o will_v throw_v away_o their_o earring_n to_o cast_v their_o melt_a calf_n they_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n with_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n or_o to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n like_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n people_z thus_o mad_v and_o set_v on_o edge_n by_o mad_a sectary_n and_o sheba_n circumcellion-like_a will_v act_v all_o mischief_n spare_v neither_o crown_n nor_o mitre_n ephodâ—_n nor_o diadem_n thing_n sacred_a or_o civil_a fancy_v strong_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n for_o religion_n for_o liberty_n and_o die_v in_o rebellion_n as_o man_n rage_v in_o a_o fever_n to_o dream_v they_o die_v martyr_n when_o they_o die_v traitor_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o anointed_n diodorus_n sicul._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o relate_v a_o story_n very_o apposite_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o island_n meroe_n compass_v with_o the_o river_n nilus_n by_o this_o sovereignty_n keep_v the_o people_n of_o aethiopia_n in_o so_o superstitious_a obedience_n so_o absolute_a and_o blind_a dependence_n upon_o they_o that_o at_o pleasure_n they_o command_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o king_n by_o their_o own_o subject_n none_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o deny_v or_o delay_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o the_o priest_n command_v this_o continue_v long_o till_o ergamenes_n a_o wise_a king_n of_o aethiopia_n sensible_a of_o this_o damnable_a and_o impious_a extravagant_a sovereignty_n wait_v his_o opportunity_n secret_o surprise_v they_o all_o priest_n and_o profession_n we_o need_v not_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o gâ—erman_a writer_n and_o italian_a that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o mischief_n the_o pope_n unjust_a challenge_n of_o sovereignty_n above_o emperor_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o joseph_n lib._n 2._o the_o bell_n jud._n ca._n 12._o or_o to_o florus_n his_o slave_n ennus_n by_o name_n who_o pretend_v a_o immediate_a dependency_n from_o god_n wrought_v so_o much_o disturbance_n to_o rome_n in_o power_n flor._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o nor_o need_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o turkish_a annal_n to_o learn_v what_o mischief_n upon_o this_o ground_n shacoen_n lie_v wrought_v or_o to_o leo_n to_o read_v what_o mischief_n elmahel_n with_o the_o people_n of_o morocco_n wrought_v against_o abraham_n their_o native_a king_n see_v leo_n lib._n 2._o and_o if_o you_o will_v lib._n 3._o where_o you_o have_v the_o story_n how_o upon_o this_o ground_n chenim_n mannal_n make_v the_o king_n of_o fess_n to_o quit_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o toâ—osma_n heathenish_a turkish_a jewish_a christian_a story_n witness_n that_o where_o a_o sovereignty_n religious_a independent_a be_v erect_v within_o a_o kingdom_n or_o without_o it_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a must_v submit_v we_o need_v not_o i_o say_v refer_v you_o to_o these_o story_n jewish_a ethnish_a or_o turkish_a we_o may_v see_v the_o doleful_a effect_n this_o tenet_n with_o its_o practice_n have_v bring_v upon_o these_o kingdom_n the_o calamity_n which_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o these_o paradox_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o present_a distemper_n and_o distress_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o if_o they_o surpass_v not_o certain_o in_o their_o due_a proportion_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o we_o have_v record_v in_o authentic_a story_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o betwixt_o innocent_a the_o four_o and_o frederick_n betwixt_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o philip_z king_n of_o france_n the_o puritan_n and_o presbytery_n by_o their_o independent_a ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n will_v act_v as_o much_o mischief_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o if_o god_n in_o mercy_n stop_v not_o the_o current_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o malice_n as_o in_o many_o age_n past_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v by_o his_o unjust_a and_o usurp_a tyranny_n over_o and_o above_o king_n it_o fear_v i_o the_o tragedy_n of_o munster_n and_o this_o time_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v let_v the_o christian_a reader_n who_o affection_n be_v right_a and_o who_o judgement_n be_v not_o pervert_v judge_v how_o happy_a be_v our_o case_n when_o god_n ordinance_n have_v place_n have_v power_n prince_n and_o priest_n have_v their_o sacred_a due_a right_n what_o plenty_n peace_n what_o happiness_n king_n and_o kingdom_n do_v enjoy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n let_v he_o reflect_v his_o thought_n and_o consider_v how_o since_o this_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v elsewhere_o erect_v maintain_v how_o here_o a_o sovereignty_n civil_a coordinate_a collateral_a to_o royal_a sovereignty_n be_v set_v up_o and_o withal_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v how_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o lessen_v certain_o if_o not_o the_o total_a overthrow_v of_o monarchy_n but_o differ_v extreme_o in_o this_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a for_o in_o one_o kingdom_n the_o presbytery_n the_o assembly_n be_v so_o sovereign_a so_o independent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o it_o give_v law_n order_n to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o parliament_n and_o demand_v as_o due_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o civil_a sanction_n and_o execution_n upon_o refractory_n and_o delinquent_n in_o the_o other_o the_o coordinate_a power_n erect_v over-ruleth_a control_v and_o at_o pleasure_n direct_v what_o they_o in_o their_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o answerable_a jurisdiction_n judge_v orthodox_n in_o faith_n right_a for_o the_o worship_n and_o orderly_o for_o canon_n of_o government_n the_o last_o meddle_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la civilia_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o other_o have_v so_o enlarge_v its_o jurisdiction_n and_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o trench_v upon_o and_o meddle_v with_o thing_n mere_o civil_a but_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n for_o this_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la civilia_fw-la on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la on_o the_o other_o be_v such_o relative_a and_o respective_a term_n and_o distinction_n as_o can_v admit_v and_o authorise_v churchman_n to_o do_v act_n and_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o layman_n again_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o thing_n most_o spiritual_a and_o by_o divine_a right_n reserve_v for_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n so_o long_o as_o such_o tenet_n be_v maintain_v &_o with_o practice_n according_o strengthen_v we_o can_v expect_v god_n blessing_n on_o church_n or_o state_n to_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n may_v just_o say_v quis_fw-la haec_fw-la requisivit_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n of_o your_o hand_n and_o where_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n be_v infringe_v that_o man_n intrude_v upon_o that_o be_v not_o their_o right_n or_o usurp_v upon_o sacred_a right_n his_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v again_o we_o aver_v confident_o till_o this_o babel_n be_v beat_v down_o there_o will_v never_o be_v peace_n nor_o quiet_n in_o church_n or_o kingdom_n nor_o shall_v private_a man_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o peace_n if_o this_o coordinate_a usurp_a and_o new-fancied_n sovereignty_n usurp_v so_o much_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o church_n right_o we_o shall_v become_v a_o mock_a stock_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o the_o other_o independent_a ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n obtain_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o immunity_n ecclesiastical_a of_o sacred_a person_n and_o their_o good_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v establish_v but_o also_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o pitch_n than_o romanist_n do_v claim_v it_o this_o i_o say_v can_v but_o undoubted_o follow_v upon_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o hope_n that_o those_o creature_n who_o god_n never_o make_v and_o christ_n never_o institute_v lay_v elder_n i_o mean_v oppose_v not_o and_o retard_v the_o
aeternum_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la finis_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n therefore_o receive_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n have_v translate_v it_o and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o sacred_a king_n of_o christian_n in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o mind_n christian_a king_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n and_o sit_v deputy_n upon_o his_o throne_n take_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o together_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arminium_n write_v to_o constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v by_o christ_n thou_o reign_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n liberius_n speak_v thus_o to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o know_v that_o constantius_n be_v a_o arrian_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o maintain_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n liberius_n write_v to_o he_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o empire_n nor_o to_o be_v so_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o be_v impious_a against_o he_o see_v then_o that_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n stand_v for_o this_o truth_n that_o king_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n let_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o no_o less_o fond_a than_o new_o devise_v distinction_n of_o our_o novator_n and_o sectary_n who_o by_o difference_v betwixt_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n and_o christ_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o throw_v down-crown_n and_o royal_a diadem_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o presbytery_n and_o assembly_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o a_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a to_o domineer_v over_o all_o power_n else_o whatsoever_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v here_o remember_v that_o passage_n which_o otherwise_o and_o in_o another_o case_n they_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v sufficient_o matth._n 20._o 25_o 26._o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o or_o that_o of_o st._n bernard_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n indicitur_fw-la ministerium_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la ministerium_fw-la let_v any_o who_o will_v due_o consider_v what_o enormous_a extravagant_a sovereignty_n have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o presbytery_n how_o much_o the_o intrinsical_a right_a of_o sovereignty_n have_v be_v restrain_v and_o lessen_v and_o it_o fear_v i_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v so_o much_o act_v by_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o hildebrand_n time_n as_o by_o they_o in_o this_o short_a space_n i_o leave_v this_o and_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o king_n be_v not_o the_o derivative_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o king_n be_v sole_o dependent_a from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o independent_a from_o all_o other_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o prio_fw-la and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n know_v no_o other_o doctrine_n they_o speak_v no_o other_o language_n we_o begin_v with_o clemens_n romanus_n constit._n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n or_o honour_v the_o king_n know_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v by_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o spurious_a clemens_n and_o not_o the_o genuine_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o we_o allege_v ignatius_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v fare_v no_o better_o for_o a_o great_a scholar_n but_o no_o great_a divine_a have_v very_o now_o reject_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v some_o testimony_n from_o such_o against_o who_o this_o exception_n lie_v not_o see_v irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o where_o at_o large_a he_o prove_v that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o all_o king_n relate_v to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o first_o and_o immediate_a origine_fw-la donor_n author_n adduce_v some_o of_o the_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o lie_n who_o dare_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n luke_n 4._o 6._o our_o new_a anti-monarchical_a statist_n have_v need_v to_o consider_v this_o and_o who_o child_n they_o make_v the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o right_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n at_o pleasure_n s._n irenaeus_n be_v so_o zealous_a so_o fervent_a of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v right_a and_o prerogative_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o good_a and_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o this_o honour_n nor_o will_v he_o admit_v that_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o high_a power_n be_v angelical_a but_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o the_o his_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a commentary_n to_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o ep._n 2._o 14._o quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestates_fw-la of_o humane_a and_o royal_a sovereignty_n to_o this_o add_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v arm_v king_n with_o entire_a sovereignty_n and_o that_o necessary_o to_o restrain_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n where_o he_o also_o express_v the_o infinite_a good_a come_v to_o mankind_n by_o government_n and_o leave_v sovereign_n delinquent_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o tribunal_n of_o god_n all_o these_o point_v you_o will_v find_v by_o the_o father_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n he_o say_v most_o apposite_o and_o pregnant_o cujus_fw-la enim_fw-la jussu_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la homines_fw-la huius_fw-la jussu_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la apti_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la regnantur_fw-la quidam_fw-la enim_fw-la illorum_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la subjectorum_fw-la dantur_fw-la &_o conservationem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quidam_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la timorem_fw-la poenam_fw-la &_o increpationem_fw-la quidam_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la illusionem_fw-la &_o contumeliam_fw-la &_o superbiam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la â—usâ—o_fw-la judicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v certa_fw-la sedes_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la patris_fw-la a_o proper_a place_n from_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v warrantable_o the_o father_n tenet_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o sovereignty_n here_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a power_n he_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n the_o immediate_a author_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o royalty_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o he_o with_o it_o have_v believe_v with_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposer_n of_o monarchy_n that_o all_o power_n be_v radical_o primary_o and_o independent_o inherent_a in_o people_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o king_n this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o express_v it_o and_o we_o see_v he_o know_v no_o more_o but_o cujus_fw-la jussu_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la homines_fw-la huius_fw-la jussu_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o notice_n take_v that_o god_n make_v and_o send_v king_n as_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n he_o think_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o bless_v we_o when_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o idiom_n writing_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la he_o say_v christianus_n nullius_fw-la est_fw-la hostess_fw-la nedum_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la quem_fw-la sciens_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitui_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la diligat_fw-la revereatur_fw-la &_o honoret_fw-la &_o salvum_fw-la velit_fw-la cuâ—â—toto_fw-la imperio_fw-la quousque_fw-la saeculum_fw-la stabit_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la etiam_fw-la stabit_fw-la colimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la volet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eâ—im_fw-la omnibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la dum_fw-la solo_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v enemy_n to_o none_o much_o less_o to_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n constitution_n and_o so_o be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o love_n reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o to_o who_o with_o his_o empire_n he_o wish_v all_o safety_n for_o when_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v like_o
the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n therefore_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n law_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o as_o the_o man_n who_o be_v next_o to_o god_n himself_o tertullian_n have_v not_o learn_v in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v reduplicatiuè_fw-la by_o reduplication_n as_o emperor_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o god_n donation_n and_o collation_n and_o be_v and_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o to_o any_o or_o many_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o this_o divinity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v point_n blank_a opposite_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n turn_v to_o he_o again_o in_o his_o apologetic_n against_o the_o gentile_n cap._n 30._o where_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v aeterna_fw-la deum_fw-la vocamus_fw-la aeternum_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la vivum_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la imperatores_fw-la propitium_fw-la sibi_fw-la propter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la mallent_fw-la sciunt_fw-la quis_fw-la illis_fw-la dederit_fw-la imperium_fw-la sciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o animas_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la solius_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestate_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la imperator_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la antequam_fw-la imperator_fw-la inde_fw-la potestas_fw-la illi_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o emphatical_o speak_v god_n in_o tertullia_n divinity_n be_v no_o less_o immediate_a author_n and_o creator_n of_o sovereignty_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o preeminence_n they_o be_v next_o to_o god_n above_o all_o their_o authority_n subordinate_a too_o coordinate_a with_o none_o rex_fw-la qua_fw-la rex_fw-la reduplicatiuè_fw-la a_o king_n as_o king_n essential_o have_v no_o constituent_n but_o only_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n king_n be_v sole_o and_o entire_o reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o fear_v i_o if_o tertullian_n be_v live_v now_o a-days_o he_o will_v be_v traduce_v as_o a_o court-parasite_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milivis_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o write_v â—_o lib._n 3._o contr_n parmen_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fert_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la argumenta_fw-la a_o short_a a_o most_o powerful_a expression_n there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n but_o god_n alone_o not_o any_o not_o many_o not_o the_o diffusive_a the_o collective_a the_o representative_a the_o virtual_a body_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o natural_a reason_n strong_a almighty_a god_n only_o have_v make_v he_o emperor_n make_v he_o king_n athanasius_n his_o suffrage_n and_o testimony_n you_o have_v before_o cap._n 5._o and_o with_o he_o you_o have_v hosius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solit._n vit_fw-fr agent_n write_v and_o aver_v constant_o confident_o to_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o kingdom_n the_o sovereignty_n if_o you_o will_v have_v athanasius_n alone_o take_v his_o testimony_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v to_o thou_o the_o empire_n saint_n chrysostom_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n you_o may_v read_v he_o tom._n 6._o according_a to_o sir_n henry_n savil_n edition_n orat._n 40._o orat._n 2._o to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n there_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v presbyter_n when_o by_o a_o tumultuary_a uproar_n the_o statue_n of_o theodosius_n be_v break_v and_o reproachfully-abused_n the_o holy_a man_n after_o a_o most_o passionate_a and_o plentiful_a regret_n express_v the_o riot_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o wound_n so_o open_a that_o no_o hand_n can_v cure_v it_o then_o exhort_v all_o with_o job_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n to_o mourn_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o high_a a_o transgression_n o_o what_o expression_n what_o exclamation_n what_o regret_v have_v be_v by_o that_o holy_a father_n if_o he_o have_v see_v what_o we_o see_v to_o day_n and_o hear_v what_o we_o hear_v he_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v so_o reproachful_o abuse_v have_v none_o upon_o earth_n comparable_a to_o he_o in_o honour_n he_o be_v the_o head_n nay_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v imaginable_a that_o can_v be_v high_o than_o the_o head_n he_o be_v apex_n vertex_fw-la the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n the_o crown_n and_o that_o not_o of_o one_o every_o one_o any_o or_o many_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o upon_o earth_n saint_n hierom_n homologate_v and_o confirm_v what_o they_o say_v comment_v upon_o dan._n 2._o upon_o these_o word_n he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la miremur_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la quando_fw-la cernimus_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o regnis_fw-la regna_fw-la succedere_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la gubernantur_fw-la &_o mutantur_fw-la &_o finiuntur_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la causasque_fw-la singulorum_fw-la novit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la conditor_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o saepè_fw-la malos_fw-la reges_fw-la patitur_fw-la suscitari_fw-la ut_fw-la mali_fw-la malos_fw-la puniant_fw-la saint_n hierom_n '_o s_o mind_n be_v full_o this_o that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v their_o constitution_n change_n and_o destitution_n by_o the_o sole_a royal_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o he_o be_v no_o less_o the_o author_n than_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o final_o that_o not_o only_o good_a king_n be_v of_o god_n make_v but_o bad_a king_n too_o and_o that_o to_o punish_v our_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v speak_v more_o home_n than_o saint_n augustine_n look_v upon_o he_o l._n 4._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 33._o deus_fw-la ille_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la author_n quia_fw-la solus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la that_fw-mi regna_fw-la terrena_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la temerè_fw-la quasi_fw-la fortuitò_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la fortunà _fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la occulto_fw-la nobis_fw-la notissimo_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o which_o passage_n st._n austin_n vindicate_v the_o make_n of_o king_n absolute_o to_o god_n by_o a_o reason_n unanswerable_a quia_fw-la solus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o meaning_n be_v you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o rob_v he_o of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o make_v king_n and_o in_o his_o sense_n he_o or_o they_o that_o assume_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o intrude_v sacrilegious_o upon_o god_n right_a he_o amplifi_v this_o show_v king_n be_v not_o casual_a by_o haphazard_n but_o causal_n god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n send_v bad_a or_o good_a king_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o time_n and_o the_o people_n to_o bless_v or_o punish_v he_o resolve_v all_o in_o a_o docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la a_o mysterious_a way_n that_o howsoever_o we_o can_v reach_v the_o way_n nor_o find_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v well_o know_v to_o god_n to_o which_o we_o be_v religious_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o curious_o and_o presumptuous_o to_o inquire_v turn_v to_o he_o again_o l._n 5._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 21._o non_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la dandi_fw-la regni_fw-la atque_fw-la imperii_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la ille_fw-la igitur_fw-la unus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la judicio_fw-la nec_fw-la adjutorio_fw-la deserit_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la quando_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la voluit_fw-la romanis_n regnum_fw-la dedit_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la assyriis_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la persis_n qui_fw-la mario_n ipse_fw-la caio_n caesari_n qui_fw-la augusto_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o neroni_n qui_fw-la vespasiano_n vel_fw-la patri_fw-la vel_fw-la filio_fw-la suavissimis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o domitiano_n crudelissimo_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la ire_n necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la constantino_n christiano_n ipse_fw-la apostatae_fw-la juliano_n hoc_fw-la planè_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la verus_fw-la regit_fw-la &_o gubernat_fw-la ut_fw-la placet_fw-la a_o passage_n able_a to_o stop_v the_o devil_n mouth_n observe_v in_o it_o first_o that_o saint_n augustine_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v derive_v from_o pope_n presbytery_n or_o people_n but_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o iâ—_n deus_fw-la verus_fw-la unus_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n 2._o next_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o more_o search_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o placet_fw-la will_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v anâ—_n in_o what_o extent_n for_o power_n and_o time_n he_o will_n three_o in_o saint_n augustine_n mind_n this_o be_v not_o only_o
yet_o meet_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n or_o some_o territory_n not_o inhabit_v this_o case_n presuppose_v i_o demand_v whether_o or_o not_o this_o populus_fw-la inconditus_fw-la will_v not_o condescend_v present_o and_o necessary_o to_o some_o sovereign_a power_n to_o govern_v and_o protect_v they_o who_o can_v deny_v it_o again_o if_o all_o these_o be_v descend_v from_o one_o or_o spring_v up_o from_o one_o root_n and_o their_o common_a father_n be_v with_o they_o will_v nature_n equity_n and_o humanity_n necessitate_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o from_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v hereditary_o transmit_v to_o his_o first-born_a and_o so_o forward_o who_o doubt_v of_o this_o well_o i_o change_v the_o case_n take_v they_o not_o only_o as_o inconditus_fw-la populus_fw-la a_o disorder_a people_n which_o be_v conceivable_a where_o a_o head_n be_v but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o one_o common_a ruler_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v a_o farrago_fw-la naetionum_fw-la and_o diversarum_fw-la familiarum_fw-la a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o more_o nation_n more_o family_n when_o they_o have_v not_o one_o common_a father_n if_o they_o condescend_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o and_o so_o by_o consent_n shall_v be_v surrogated_a in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o common_a father_n and_o that_o this_o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o so_o forth_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o power_n necessity_n force_v they_o to_o a_o government_n without_o it_o they_o can_v have_v neither_o society_n nor_o safety_n nor_o peace_n nor_o happiness_n but_o all_o their_o part_n be_v only_o to_o design_n or_o declare_v the_o man_n which_o be_v only_o potestas_fw-la designativa_fw-la potestas_fw-la deputativa_fw-la but_o the_o power_n be_v only_o from_o almighty_a god_n the_o potestas_fw-la collativa_fw-la the_o authority_n the_o sovereignty_n be_v of_o god_n from_o god_n god_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a the_o substitute_n must_v have_v it_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v it_o in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v substitute_v by_o what_o be_v say_v he_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o common_a father_n and_o the_o father_n right_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o of_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o resume_v again_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eminent_a power_n that_o be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n the_o authoritative_a establishment_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n above_o his_o son_n or_o of_o a_o wife_n above_o her_o husband_n be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o god_n immediate_o and_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o wife_n or_o child_n as_o their_o immediate_a donor_n and_o author_n god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 62._o 11._o if_o you_o love_v to_o hear_v st._n chrysostom_n speak_v read_v his_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a place_n upon_o rom._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o be_v this_o because_o parity_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n always_o work_v war_n and_o contention_n god_n to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n have_v ordain_v many_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o as_o many_o kind_n of_o subjection_n as_o the_o man_n to_o have_v power_n over_o his_o wife_n a_o father_n to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o son_n a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o subject_n to_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o apparent_a among_o man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o every_o man_n where_o some_o member_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o in_o worth_n and_o power_n to_o command_v the_o inferior_a this_o establish_a order_n have_v place_n among_o irrational_a creature_n as_o bee_n and_o crane_n do_v follow_v one_o flock_n and_o herd_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o many_o fish_n do_v follow_v one_o as_o king_n war_n with_o he_o against_o other_o and_o go_v follow_v he_o to_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o home_n anarchy_n the_o want_n of_o order_n and_o government_n be_v altogether_o and_o always_o evil_a the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v government_n be_v necessary_a as_o for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o especial_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfortable_a society_n of_o man_n this_o be_v not_o leave_v arbitrary_a to_o man_n but_o be_v by_o the_o inviolable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n establish_v now_o if_o it_o fall_v forth_o so_o that_o a_o multitude_n disorder_v disperse_v by_o any_o unavoidable_a necessity_n be_v without_o government_n nature_n overrule_v by_o god_n inviolable_a ordinance_n force_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_n to_o some_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o have_v sovereignty_n over_o they_o whether_o they_o resolve_v upon_o one_o upon_o some_o few_o or_o many_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n or_o person_n be_v from_o this_o disorder_a rout_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o invest_v they_o with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n we_o clear_v it_o thus_o as_o posito_fw-la generationis_fw-la fundamento_fw-la when_o a_o father_n beget_v a_o child_n consequitur_fw-la ex_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o institutione_n vel_fw-la naturali_fw-la vel_fw-la morali_fw-la subjectio_fw-la silij_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o inevitable_a ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o son_n beget_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v by_o moral_a divine_a institution_n that_o when_o any_o people_n have_v depute_v and_o design_v the_o person_n or_o person_n of_o the_o government_n or_o governor_n the_o collation_n and_o donation_n of_o this_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v from_o god_n effectiuè_fw-la effectual_o and_o from_o the_o community_n but_o consecutiuè_fw-la because_o consequitur_fw-la ad_fw-la electionem_fw-la populi_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o ordinatione_fw-la &_o collatione_fw-la it_o follow_v and_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v by_o god_n and_o his_o appointment_n take_v the_o like_a a_o woman_n marriageable_a in_o she_o own_o power_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n her_o choice_n and_o consent_n give_v not_o to_o he_o marital_a power_n but_o this_o right_a and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v from_o almighty_a god_n for_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o in_o the_o woman_n be_v primary_o and_o radical_o marital_a power_n consider_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o the_o king_n elect_v to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n to_o such_o a_o headless_a a_o disorder_a multitude_n as_o we_o presuppose_v be_v surrogated_a in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o common_a father_n to_o the_o whole_a community_n over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n the_o scripture_n express_v he_o so_o exod._n 20._o command_n 5._o honora_n patrem_fw-la honour_n thy_o father_n the_o heathen_a conceive_v it_o so_o see_v aristotel_n ethic._n lib._n 8._o c._n 10._o and_o polit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o homer_n ody_n 1._o from_o which_o two_o consequent_n unavoidable_a be_v deduce_v 1._o first_o as_o the_o natural_a father_n suppose_v that_o adam_n be_v live_v have_v he_o not_o just_a title_n to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o any_o paternal_a right_n power_n or_o authority_n from_o his_o posterity_n or_o those_o be_v come_v of_o his_o loin_n but_o have_v this_o from_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v jus_o divinum_fw-la as_o we_o have_v say_v no_o more_o can_v the_o father_n surrogated_a in_o the_o place_n and_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a father_n he_o say_v to_o receive_v his_o right_n his_o power_n his_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o community_n 2._o the_o second_o consequent_a and_o consequence_n be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n surrogatus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la surrogatur_fw-la and_o quâ—_n succedit_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la succedit_fw-la in_o jus_o the_o person_n surrogated_a have_v all_o the_o power_n the_o privilege_n the_o person_n have_v right_o to_o in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v surrogated_a when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o son_n by_o nature_n or_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o a_o son_n adopt_v be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o right_n power_n revenue_n be_v transmissible_a to_o a_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o body_n a_o base_a bear_v son_n legitimate_a be_v invest_v with_o all_o the_o right_n title_n honour_n inheritance_n be_v due_a to_o a_o lawful_a beget_v son_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a be_v pregnant_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o adopt_a son_n and_o the_o base_a son_n legitimate_a be_v surrogated_a into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lawful_a and_o natural_a beget_v son_n why_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v not_o shall_v not_o the_o surrogated_a father_n by_o election_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o
right_n of_o the_o father_n natural_a methinks_v more_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a can_v be_v raise_v to_o any_o high_a constitution_n than_o humane_a appointment_n but_o the_o other_o of_o the_o surrogated_a father_n flow_v and_o follow_v the_o inviolable_a and_o unrepealable_a ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o my_o part_n a_o king_n design_v in_o such_o case_n oughts_z shall_v enjoy_v his_o paternal_a right_n no_o less_o than_o melchisedeck_v or_o abraham_n i_o be_o the_o more_o powerful_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o i_o see_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o transfer_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o young_a the_o surrogated_a be_v not_o one_o whit_n lessen_v in_o his_o prerogative_n and_o power_n but_o have_v full_o entire_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v surrogated_a consider_v this_o in_o judah_n when_o reubens_n right_o of_o primogeniture_n be_v forfeit_v and_o he_o with_o his_o posterity_n invest_v with_o it_o and_o surrogated_a in_o his_o place_n see_v read_v and_o consider_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n bestow_v upon_o judah_n gen._n 49._o of_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n more_o large_o quaest._n 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n who_o god_n prefer_v to_o eliab_n his_o elder_a brother_n it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n modus_fw-la acquirendi_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la jus_o possidendi_fw-la the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v jus_o quaesitum_fw-la as_o jurist_n term_v it_o the_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n provide_v it_o be_v lawful_a otherwise_o that_o maxim_n be_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la valuit_fw-la progressis_fw-la temporis_fw-la convalescere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la long_a possession_n can_v secure_v a_o injust_a title_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n now_o to_o enter_v upon_o vsucapio_n or_o ius_n proscriptionis_fw-la be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v it_o jacob_n have_v no_o less_o right_o to_o the_o birthright_n have_v it_o by_o a_o just_a title_n than_o esau._n the_o jurist_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o quomodocunque_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la acquisita_fw-la possessio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la if_o a_o man_n come_v at_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o legal_a title_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o common_a equity_n the_o possession_n or_o apprehension_n be_v entire_a and_o valid_a now_o apply_v all_o this_o when_o a_o people_n disorder_v be_v without_o government_n and_o destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n to_o who_o by_o a_o title_n and_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v due_a condescend_v to_o design_n or_o choose_v one_o for_o their_o ruler_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o shall_v he_o not_o enjoy_v inherit_v the_o right_n of_o the_o deficient_a proprietor_n and_o see_v the_o right_a proprietor_n have_v this_o right_n by_o god_n by_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o howsoever_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v from_o the_o disorder_a community_n yet_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o from_o his_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a ordinance_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o modus_fw-la acquirendi_fw-la the_o way_n by_o which_o such_o a_o one_o elect_v obtain_v this_o right_n for_o see_v god_n do_v not_o now_o send_v samuel_n or_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v or_o declare_v king_n we_o be_v in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n to_o conceive_v the_o designation_n or_o election_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v just_o so_o as_o when_o the_o church_n design_v one_o to_o sacred_a order_n in_o few_o word_n take_v all_o with_o you_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v without_o order_n there_o can_v be_v no_o be_v but_o all_o must_v either_o turn_v to_o annihilation_n or_o to_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n god_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o the_o god_n of_o order_n than_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v it_o establish_v among_o all_o creature_n betwixt_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a subordination_n a_o sweet_a harmony_n be_v see_v the_o inferior_a give_v a_o tacit_a reverence_n a_o due_a obedience_n to_o its_o superior_a the_o superior_a have_v a_o overrule_a power_n with_o a_o benign_a influence_n upon_o all_o inferior_n to_o it_o can_v we_o then_o dream_v to_o ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v leave_v man_n without_o this_o mean_a of_o subsistence_n that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a to_o he_o to_o appoint_v and_o specify_v either_o no_o government_n at_o all_o or_o what_o kind_n or_o spece_fw-la of_o government_n he_o please_v plato_n in_o his_o republic_n can_v tell_v such_o a_o man_n that_o he_o that_o can_v think_v he_o may_v subsist_v without_o a_o governor_n must_v either_o be_v god_n or_o something_o worse_a than_o nothing_o have_v god_n provide_v so_o for_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o government_n among_o all_o and_o that_o conform_v to_o every_o one_o nature_n and_o have_v he_o leave_v man_n in_o some_o respect_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o creature_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o microcosm_n without_o this_o establish_a order_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o before_o the_o woman_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v god_n fix_v government_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n do_v he_o not_o secure_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o government_n among_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o see_v sin_n with_o much_o more_o misery_n and_o mischief_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o man_n shall_v sometime_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a father_n king_n and_o sovereign_n that_o for_o their_o subsistence_n in_o happiness_n and_o plenty_n and_o protection_n from_o evil_a and_o mischief_n they_o be_v force_v to_o choose_v one_o or_o more_o and_o to_o surrogate_v he_o or_o they_o in_o his_o place_n to_o who_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v due_a to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o that_o he_o or_o they_o come_v in_o the_o place_n and_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a father_n or_o king_n have_v his_o or_o their_o sovereignty_n not_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n but_o by_o a_o necessary_a act_n and_o that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o community_n but_o by_o immediate_a donation_n from_o almighty_a god_n chap._n viii_o that_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o community_n be_v prove_v by_o more_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o disprove_v this_o popular_a tenet_n that_o sovereignty_n in_o a_o king_n be_v by_o derivation_n from_o the_o community_n this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o it_o presuppose_v and_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o community_n whether_o collective_a of_o all_o individual_n or_o virtual_a and_o representative_a by_o some_o in_o place_n of_o all_o there_o be_v inherent_a a_o potestas_fw-la activa_fw-la rectiva_fw-la a_o roll_a active_a power_n which_o be_v most_o false_a if_o we_o will_v trust_v philosophy_n natura_n nalli_n that_fw-mi virtutem_fw-la sine_fw-la actu_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la aristot._n de_fw-fr sornn_n &_o vigil_n potentia_fw-la sine_fw-la actu_fw-la otiosa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o inutilis_fw-la and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o deus_n &_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la god_n and_o nature_n have_v not_o bestow_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n a_o power_n which_o be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o certain_o that_o power_n must_v be_v which_o be_v never_o actuate_v but_o now_o this_o power_n of_o actual_a rule_n be_v never_o act_v by_o the_o community_n it_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o exercise_v by_o they_o the_o collective_a or_o diffusive_a body_n comprehend_v with_o 〈◊〉_d its_o verge_n all_o and_o every_o individual_a now_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o people_n in_o gross_a in_o common_a this_o potestus_fw-la activa_fw-la regâ—minis_fw-la or_o potestas_fw-la activi_fw-la regiâ—ninis_fw-la this_o power_n of_o actuate_a government_n be_v seaâ—ed_v as_o in_o its_o prime_n principal_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n and_o subject_a government_n intrinsical_o essential_o include_v in_o it_o a_o specific_a distinction_n of_o regentes_fw-la and_o recti_fw-la some_o to_o be_v governor_n and_o some_o to_o be_v govern_v if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v this_o power_n abovementioned_a where_o then_o be_v those_o that_o
kingdom_n power_n strength_n glory_n and_o majesty_n more_o absurd_a be_v that_o that_o they_o with_o brazen-face_n affirm_v this_o majesty_n in_o a_o king_n be_v derive_v only_o cumulatiuè_fw-la communicatiuè_fw-la so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o devest_v of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o certis_fw-la casibus_fw-la in_o some_o case_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o real_a people_n shall_v fancy_n they_o at_o pleasure_n this_o same_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v resumable_a a_o old_a philosopher_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o who_o will_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o a_o matter_n passive_a actuate_v and_o perfect_v by_o union_n with_o a_o form_n can_v at_o pleasure_n shake_v off_o that_o specific_a and_o individual_a form_n and_o marry_v itself_o to_o another_o they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o a_o husband_n have_v marital_a power_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o gratify_v that_o sex_n with_o which_o they_o be_v very_o prevalent_a they_o may_v endow_v every_o wife_n with_o that_o power_n to_o resume_v her_o freedom_n and_o to_o marry_v to_o another_o at_o pleasure_n a_o three_o reason_n against_o this_o paradox_n in_o state_n and_o divinity_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v nature_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v fix_v all_o government_n sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o community_n as_o in_o its_o prime_n and_o proper_a subject_n the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o evidence_n this_o right_a and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o when_o saul_n be_v anoint_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n till_o this_o time_n god_n do_v retain_v the_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o actuate_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n joshua_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o deputy_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o again_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 18._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o of_o they_o that_o oppress_v you_o verse_n 19_o and_o you_o have_v this_o day_n reject_v your_o god_n who_o himself_o save_v you_o out_o of_o your_o adversity_n and_o tribulation_n and_o you_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o nay_o but_o set_v a_o king_n over_o we_o again_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 12._o and_o when_o you_o see_v that_o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n come_v against_o you_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v your_o king_n to_o these_o passage_n join_v gideon_n word_n judge_n 8._o 23._o when_o they_o offer_v the_o kingdom_n hereditary_a to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o reply_v i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o son_n rule_v over_o you_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o these_o place_n prove_v clear_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n rule_v of_o this_o people_n by_o his_o substitute_v deputy_n when_o this_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o people_n only_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o a_o king_n to_o be_v establish_v over_o they_o like_a to_o the_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v most_o opportune_a and_o high_a time_n to_o declare_v this_o native_a inherent_a right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o be_v this_o national_a and_o fancy_v underive_v majesty_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o by_o their_o right_n to_o transfer_v their_o right_n upon_o he_o who_o they_o judge_v most_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o be_v king_n but_o here_o ne_fw-fr mu_o lucilianum_fw-la not_o one_o syllable_n for_o it_o not_o the_o least_o insinuation_n nay_o you_o have_v point_n blank_a the_o contrary_a a_o virtual_a destructory_n of_o this_o imagine_a and_o conceit_a right_n as_o at_o large_a before_o we_o have_v express_v and_o clear_v for_o scripture_n vindicate_v to_o god_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o collation_n and_o bestow_n of_o royal_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o notice_n that_o scripture_n record_v that_o after_o he_o be_v design_v and_o declare_v king_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o without_o wrong_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o god_n grace_n enable_v he_o for_o the_o charge_n the_o very_a heathen_a do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o king_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o from_o above_o bestow_v above_o the_o ordinary_a stream_n of_o endowment_n incident_a to_o man_n which_o how_o it_o may_v subsist_v with_o a_o derivation_n of_o all_o their_o majesty_n and_o power_n from_o the_o multitude_n let_v they_o judge_v who_o have_v not_o make_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o sound_a reason_n and_o judgement_n by_o no_o mean_n let_v we_o neglect_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n when_o he_o design_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n collate_v upon_o he_o royalty_n he_o leave_v no_o other_o act_n to_o his_o people_n but_o to_o admit_v he_o which_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o voluntary_a determination_n to_o admit_v or_o reject_v he_o at_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v over-leaped_a that_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o compact_n and_o contract_n to_o make_v their_o own_o condition_n to_o limit_v and_o enlarge_v their_o king_n at_o pleasure_n but_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o subject_n jus_o regis_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n to_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o submit_v in_o the_o hard_a case_n he_o prescribe_v lex_fw-la imperandi_fw-la a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v by_o deut._n 17._o but_o at_o the_o admittance_n of_o saul_n he_o give_v legem_fw-la parendi_fw-la the_o subject_a a_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o patience_n 1_o sam._n 8._o which_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o the_o extreme_a act_n of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n that_o no_o other_o remedy_n be_v leave_v but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n patience_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o oppression_n of_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n more_o hereafter_o qq_n 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o four_o argument_n against_o this_o popular_a error_n and_o deceit_n be_v this_o if_o all_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a power_n be_v original_o inherent_a in_o the_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n then_o undoubted_o democracie_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o government_n the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a that_o spece_fw-la and_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o come_v near_a to_o its_o original_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o more_o perfect_a but_o democracie_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o many_o come_v near_a to_o the_o multitude_n than_o aristocracy_n where_o some_o few_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n or_o than_o monarchy_n where_o one_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o government_n the_o near_a to_o the_o fountain_n the_o stream_n run_v more_o pure_a and_o clear_a this_o argument_n can_v well_o be_v take_v off_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n change_v the_o term_n in_o the_o assumption_n for_o monarchy_n it_o proy_v the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n above_o all_o government_n because_o it_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o government_n as_o the_o argument_n before_o be_v make_v the_o conclusion_n be_v most_o false_a because_o howsoever_o all_o writer_n of_o politic_n in_o many_o thing_n concern_v policy_n differ_v as_o much_o among_o themselves_o as_o clock_n or_o our_o sectary_n yet_o all_o unanimous_o accord_n and_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o of_o all_o government_n democracie_n and_o popular_a government_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o do_v prefer_v aristocracy_n to_o it_o by_o many_o stage_n which_o likewise_o enforce_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n for_o the_o far_o you_o recede_v from_o monarchy_n as_o in_o democracie_n the_o worse_a the_o government_n be_v and_o the_o near_a you_o approach_v to_o it_o as_o in_o aristocracy_n the_o government_n be_v the_o better_a some_o have_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o one_o than_o many_o and_o many_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n with_o one_o than_o some_o few_o which_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o right_o press_v will_v bring_v home_o the_o conclusion_n that_o formalis_fw-la &_o completa_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monarchia_fw-la the_o proper_a specific_a formal_a and_o complete_a essence_n of_o government_n be_v in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o review_n and_o consider_v all_o politician_n who_o you_o will_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o suprema_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o indivisibili_fw-la posua_fw-la supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o indivisible_a and_o undivided_a entity_n how_o can_v you_o share_v it_o then_o among_o more_o or_o many_o nay_o
that_o power_n and_o in_o no_o case_n no_o exigent_n have_v any_o power_n over_o or_o above_o the_o prince_n if_o what_o be_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a let_v we_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n when_o by_o the_o army_n he_o be_v declare_v emperor_n they_o earnest_o beg_v 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o join_v valens_n his_o brother_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n his_o answer_n be_v ut_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la imperandum_fw-la eligeretiâ—_n in_fw-la vestra_fw-la situm_fw-la erat_fw-la potestate_fw-la o_fw-la milites_fw-la at_o postquam_fw-la i_o elegistis_fw-la quod_fw-la petitis_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la est_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la vestro_fw-la vobis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la subditis_fw-la competit_fw-la parere_fw-la mihi_fw-la quae_fw-la agendâ—_fw-la sunt_fw-la cogitare_fw-la o_o soldier_n before_o you_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o i_o to_o be_v emperor_n it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n but_o the_o choice_n be_v make_v that_o which_o you_o now_o desire_n be_v in_o my_o power_n not_o in_o you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n as_o subject_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o determine_v upon_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o government_n if_o all_o we_o have_v say_v can_v work_v upon_o our_o new_a statist_n to_o forsake_v their_o error_n we_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o or_o not_o this_o ground_n lay_v will_v not_o authorise_v the_o corporation_n and_o shire_n upon_o maladministration_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o their_o commissioner_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o upon_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n to_o resume_v and_o make_v void_a that_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o warrant_v they_o in_o case_n of_o defailance_n to_o do_v better_o for_o themselves_o and_o country_n sure_o i_o be_o buchanan_n one_o of_o their_o great_a author_n hold_v that_o if_o a_o parliament_n determine_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n it_o can_v establish_v nothing_o but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o preparatory_a precognition_n and_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o legislative_a power_n be_v not_o till_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o community_n the_o observator_fw-la fear_v this_o tenet_n of_o buchana_n may_v make_v void_a the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n leave_v here_o his_o master_n and_o aver_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o gentry_n and_o commonalty_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o will_v have_v their_o order_n irrevocable_a a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o favourable_a in_o their_o own_o case_n and_o so_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a in_o the_o king_n case_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v most_o false_a that_o all_o power_n in_o the_o king_n be_v by_o trust_v devolve_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o right_o as_o entire_o as_o irrevocable_a as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o county_n and_o corporation_n reason_n plead_v more_o for_o this_o in_o the_o king_n than_o they_o for_o otherwise_o neither_o sovereignty_n nor_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_n can_v be_v secure_v nor_o any_o act_n of_o government_n certain_a but_o mutable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o err_a and_o inconstant_a multitude_n if_o any_o will_v serious_o consider_v they_o will_v find_v that_o what_o they_o take_v from_o the_o king_n they_o give_v to_o their_o feoffee_n of_o trust_n to_o table_n to_o parliament_n these_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n the_o prince_n in_o no_o case_n can_v have_v it_o exercise_v it_o those_o have_v the_o entire_a right_n of_o the_o community_n devolve_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v total_o divest_v of_o their_o native_a right_n the_o king_n have_v his_o only_a in_o a_o fiduciary_a way_n some_o part_n be_v habitual_o reserve_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o people_n may_v resume_v it_o may_v practice_v it_o so_o in_o their_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o a_o clergyman_n to_o meddle_v in_o secular_a business_n their_o clergy_n if_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o name_n may_v do_v meddle_v in_o all_o treaty_n of_o peace_n council_n of_o war_n in_o commission_n for_o reverse_v fundamental_a law_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o other_o kingdom_n this_o their_o practice_n be_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la it_o give_v a_o lie_n to_o their_o profession_n i_o think_v very_o in_o after_o age_n it_o shall_v scarce_o be_v believe_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v account_v the_o best_a of_o christian_n such_o paradox_n can_v be_v maintain_v and_o such_o monstrous_a practice_n act_v with_o such_o sacrilegious_a rob_n of_o prince_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o sacred_a right_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o prince_n and_o priest_n to_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o think_v that_o by_o make_v the_o other_o à _fw-la publici_fw-la odii_fw-la victima_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n to_o malignant_a malice_n to_o preserve_v himself_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v how_o by_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v plunge_v in_o such_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o misery_n of_o calamity_n that_o none_o but_o dextera_fw-la excelsi_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v rescue_v can_v deliver_v they_o how_o a_o arbitrary_a tyrannical_a civil_a power_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o wrong_a hand_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o liberty_n of_o person_n or_o propriety_n of_o good_n how_o such_o a_o tyrannical_a antichristian_a hierarchy_n of_o some_o few_o patriarch_n lord_n over_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o run_v into_o rebellion_n and_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o these_o thing_n these_o most_o fearful_a of_o all_o judgement_n can_v awake_v we_o it_o be_v like_a we_o be_v give_v over_o to_o destruction_n more_o for_o the_o terror_n and_o example_n of_o other_o than_o that_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n return_v again_o upon_o this_o church_n and_o state_n lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n make_v we_o turn_v to_o he_o timely_o by_o repentance_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v to_o we_o in_o mercy_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n in_o fine_a let_v we_o still_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o a_o king_n by_o derivation_n from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o contract_n or_o covenant_n but_o then_o i_o demand_v how_o can_v this_o contract_n be_v make_v void_a it_o must_v be_v make_v void_a either_o by_o mutual_a consent_n or_o by_o a_o legal_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o contract_n may_v be_v make_v void_a mutuo_fw-la contrahentium_fw-la assensu_fw-la by_o a_o mutual_a accord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n contracter_n in_o law_n it_o hold_v the_o ground_n be_v quibus_fw-la modis_fw-la contrahitur_fw-la contractus_fw-la iisdem_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la and_o the_o main_a thing_n and_o bind_v force_n in_o a_o contract_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o refil_n of_o one_o party_n contractor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o void_a the_o contract_n necessary_o then_o it_o be_v require_v that_o both_o king_n and_o people_n consent_v to_o make_v the_o contract_n void_a whether_o a_o king_n may_v do_v this_o or_o not_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a question_n the_o people_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o this_o contract_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o royal_a consent_n if_o it_o be_v you_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v authenticis_fw-la tabulis_fw-la upon_o evident_a and_o write_v record_n i_o confess_v ere_o i_o put_v you_o to_o these_o pain_n i_o desire_v you_o first_o to_o produce_v tabulas_fw-la contractûs_fw-la this_o contract_n which_o in_o law_n must_v be_v evident_a and_o faithful_a and_o when_o you_o do_v it_o in_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n you_o shall_v have_v i_o to_o plead_v for_o your_o pretend_a right_n well_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n although_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n regrate_a that_o by_o real_a deed_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o peace_n and_o more_o than_o fatherly_a indulgence_n he_o have_v indulge_v to_o your_o favour_n which_o lessen_v his_o prerogative_n and_o which_o without_o intrusion_n upon_o his_o sacred_a right_n you_o can_v enjoy_v if_o scripture_n be_v either_o the_o law_n or_o umpire_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o case_n see_v i_o say_v his_o majesty_n consent_n to_o void_a this_o contract_n can_v be_v allege_v or_o make_v appear_v and_o the_o law_n determine_v that_o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr apparentibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la apparet_fw-la in_fw-la jure_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la you_o must_v have_v a_o legal_a sentence_n a_o legal_a sentence_n can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o
a_o worse_a a_o unlawful_a hand_n the_o effect_n be_v more_o bitter_a the_o charge_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o we_o or_o our_o predecessor_n do_v complain_v of_o in_o many_o past_a age_n the_o pressure_n be_v intend_v and_o multiply_v and_o total_a ruin_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v threaten_v only_o this_o difference_n be_v observable_a that_o where_o before_o with_o a_o less_o bountiful_a duty_n religion_n and_o royalty_n justice_n and_o peace_n may_v have_v be_v maintain_v nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v to_o strengthen_v sovereignty_n but_o now_o we_o be_v become_v so_o lavish_a so_o prodigal_a we_o give_v twenty_o ten_o five_o part_n of_o our_o good_n our_o revenue_n spare_v not_o our_o jewel_n our_o earring_n to_o make_v up_o a_o melt_a calf_n so_o apt_a so_o prone_a be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o a_o wicked_a course_n and_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v like_o rachel_n in_o the_o street_n in_o our_o shop_n cry_v we_o be_v undo_v with_o subsidy_n monopoly_n etc._n etc._n say_v with_o micah_n we_o be_v rob_v of_o our_o silver_n which_o either_o we_o make_v or_o be_v to_o make_v our_o god_n now_o in_o pressure_n voluntary_o undergo_v which_o infinite_o transcend_v all_o pressure_n before_o see_v or_o feel_v we_o be_v as_o speechless_a as_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o little_a child_n who_o when_o they_o fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o hurt_v themselves_o pitiful_o cry_v not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o any_o touch_v they_o and_o they_o fall_v with_o little_a or_o no_o hurt_n they_o cry_v out_o bitter_o you_o see_v then_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n maintain_v by_o our_o sectary_n our_o adversary_n to_o disquiet_v state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o unk_v king_n at_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v to_o god_n the_o lecture_n be_v read_v to_o we_o this_o time_n in_o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o least-seeing_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o cry_v it_o aloud_o in_o the_o deaf_a ear._n that_o the_o best_a of_o king_n most_o pious_a and_o just_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o sweet_a temper_n be_v liable_a to_o these_o mischief_n this_o black_a day_n of_o we_o confirm_v it_o bygone_a story_n evidence_n it_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o meek_a a_o mild_a governor_n upon_o earth_n than_o moses_n the_o meek_a of_o man_n sensible_a of_o no_o injury_n do_v against_o himself_o zealous_a of_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n and_o quick_a enough_o when_o aaron_n be_v wrong_v be_v there_o ever_o a_o great_a treason_n hatch_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n against_o any_o than_o he_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n then_o to_o rebellion_n tell_v he_o in_o his_o face_n he_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o god_n to_o vindicate_v sacred_a sovereignty_n do_v interpose_v by_o a_o miraculous_a way_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o the_o head_n be_v swallow_v up_o live_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n a_o fearful_a example_n the_o first_o rebellion_n we_o read_v of_o and_o so_o exemplary_o punish_v that_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n write_v against_o parmenian_a observe_v that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o be_v read_v again_o in_o scripture_n to_o moses_n add_v david_n not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o a_o king_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o one_o as_o apt_a and_o inclinable_a to_o pardon_v offence_n commit_v against_o his_o person_n that_o the_o like_v you_o find_v not_o except_o it_o be_v the_o example_n we_o have_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n yet_o what_o treason_n be_v intend_v act_v and_o attempt_v against_o he_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o record_v zedekiah_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a king_n of_o judah_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o overrule_v or_o overawe_v rather_o by_o his_o lord_n and_o counsellor_n that_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v withstand_v they_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o deliver_v up_o jeremiah_n the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n many_o more_o may_v be_v adduce_v augustus_n the_o sweet_a of_o heathen_a and_o roman_a emperor_n titus_n the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o mankind_n be_v toss_v and_o beat_v with_o the_o same_o tempest_n it_o be_v infallible_o then_o certain_a that_o the_o best_a of_o king_n can_v be_v secure_v where_o this_o tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v maintain_v especial_o when_o divine_n do_v preach_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o aver_v that_o rebellion_n be_v obedience_n nay_o a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o god_n command_v and_o jurist_n and_o lawyer_n hold_v it_o be_v consonant_a to_o justice_n the_o establish_a and_o practise_v law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n the_o divine_a secure_v their_o conscience_n and_o the_o jurist_n their_o estate_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_a here_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o will_v find_v at_o last_o that_o those_o blind_a guide_n with_o their_o people_n mislead_v will_v fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a multitude_n who_o be_v deceive_v the_o deceiver_n have_v need_n of_o great_a repentance_n before_o they_o can_v have_v mercy_n with_o god_n or_o shall_v find_v it_o with_o the_o king_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o put_v prince_n and_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n most_o usual_o under_o this_o tyranny_n that_o the_o people_n may_v lord_n over_o they_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n but_o to_o consider_v a_o multitude_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v either_o the_o cruel_a or_o tame_a of_o beast_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la singuli_fw-la audent_fw-la universi_fw-la livy_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o multitude_n ut_fw-la serviat_fw-la humiliter_fw-la aut_fw-la dominetur_fw-la superble_o libertatem_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la spernere_fw-la modicè_fw-la nec_fw-la habere_fw-la sciunt_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la fermè_fw-la desunt_fw-la irarum_fw-la ministri_fw-la indulgentes_fw-la qui_fw-la avidos_fw-la atque_fw-la intemperante_n plebeiorum_fw-la animos_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o caedes_fw-la irritant_fw-la we_o need_v not_o english_a it_o the_o expression_n be_v full_a in_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o sum_n by_o these_o new-devised_a state-principle_n no_o kingdom_n no_o state_n can_v be_v long_o in_o quiet_a in_o peace_n no_o king_n no_o governor_n can_v be_v secure_v by_o these_o maxim_n we_o may_v change_v king_n and_o governor_n as_o often_o as_o moon_n learn_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o practice_v it_o too_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o successful_a in_o war_n or_o have_v not_o a_o plentiful_a year_n or_o be_v trouble_v and_o infest_a with_o any_o tempest_n more_o than_o ordinary_a all_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o misfortune_n demerit_n or_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o jonas-like_a throw_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o appease_v the_o tempest_n another_o enthrone_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v no_o long_o than_o we_o please_v a_o goodly_a tenure_n for_o a_o kiug_n another_o argument_n i_o bring_v against_o this_o paradox_n which_o be_v this_o by_o this_o principle_n if_o it_o hold_v good_a all_o title_n to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n be_v make_v void_a for_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o community_n by_o contract_n and_o voluntary_a consent_n notwithstanding_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a for_o the_o lawful_a title_n of_o a_o sovereign_n by_o conquest_n otherwise_o we_o must_v deny_v david_n title_n over_o aram_n and_o other_o neighbour_n conterraneous_a kingdom_n to_o israel_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n command_v submission_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o peace_n to_o his_o government_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v his_o right_n to_o be_v just_a and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o conquest_n our_o saviour_n do_v submit_v to_o caesar_n government_n over_o the_o jew_n pay_v tribute_n and_o by_o his_o ius_n regale_n his_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o coin_n prove_v caesar_n just_a title_n that_o he_o silence_v the_o jew_n as_o much_o at_o that_o time_n miscarry_v that_o by_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o god_n special_a favour_n they_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o stranger_n as_o we_o be_v now_o adays_o upon_o our_o fancy_a conceit_n the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o conquest_n by_o war_n be_v justus_n modus_fw-la acquirendi_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o right_a way_n to_o come_v by_o a_o crown_n if_o the_o war_n be_v just_o wage_v and_o
all_o the_o bibles_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o see_v our_o bible_n say_n dixi_fw-la dii_o estis_fw-la i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v god_n himself_o you_o be_v god_n &_o silij_fw-la excelsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a your_o bibles_n or_o some_o as_o authentic_a as_o we_o must_v say_v diximus_fw-la dii_o estis_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la terrae_fw-la omnes_fw-la we_o the_o people_n have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o spring_v from_o we_o from_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v say_v no_o more_o with_o scripture_n dominus_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o aufert_fw-la regna_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v and_o change_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o do_v it_o it_o must_v no_o more_o be_v think_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n nay_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o people_n david_n be_v far_o mistake_v who_o say_v power_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n potestas_fw-la data_fw-la de_fw-la super_fw-la say_v that_o power_n be_v from_o above_o and_o by_o donation_n from_o above_o we_o must_v have_v it_o change_v unto_o a_o potestas_fw-la data_fw-la de_fw-la subter_fw-la that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v from_o below_o infinite_a more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v adduce_v let_v i_o entreat_v our_o brethren_n to_o consider_v how_o sacrilegious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v say_v my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o his_o divine_a prerogative_n to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n overrule_a they_o but_o also_o effective_a endow_v they_o with_o royalty_n from_o above_o how_o dishonourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o place_v it_o in_o so_o wrong_a a_o hand_n so_o base_a a_o prime_n subject_a how_o they_o disgrace_v king_n and_o sovereignty_n refer_v they_o to_o so_o base_a a_o origine_fw-la how_o they_o put_v they_o in_o so_o ticklish_a and_o lubric_n condition_n that_o better_a be_v any_o thing_n than_o a_o king_n how_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o secure_a neither_o their_o person_n nor_o function_n nor_o either_o can_v be_v true_o or_o appellative_o sacred_a how_o they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o disquiet_n in_o state_n in_o church_n to_o all_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n how_o they_o lead_v people_n on_o a_o way_n destructory_n to_o themselves_o nay_o to_o humane_a society_n and_o consequent_o any_o be_v at_o all_o how_o final_o they_o serve_v the_o prince_n of_o disorder_n and_o run_v headlong_o and_o headstrong_a to_o perdition_n from_o which_o good_a lord_n deliver_z both_z they_o and_o we_o chap._n xi_o scripture_n by_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n of_o peoples_n make_v have_v not_o have_v god_n blessing_n but_o have_v ruinate_v their_o maker_n if_o any_o will_v look_v upon_o scripture_n with_o ordinary_a observation_n and_o judgement_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o when_o people_n have_v presume_v by_o themselves_o to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o have_v be_v happy_a in_o that_o work_n there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o it_o how_o can_v a_o blessing_n be_v expect_v when_o and_o where_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n and_o the_o people_n presumptuous_o usurp_v and_o sacrilegious_o intrude_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o king_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v after_o that_o they_o be_v form_v into_o a_o politic_a body_n be_v moses_n who_o deut._n 33._o be_v term_v king_n of_o jeshurun_n to_o speak_v true_o the_o government_n then_o and_o till_o saul_n day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n retain_v the_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o actuate_a it_o by_o his_o deputy_n and_o vice-roys_n the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o make_v he_o king_n he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o when_o god_n send_v he_o to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n that_o his_o right_n be_v just_a his_o government_n successful_a none_o will_v deny_v the_o next_o name_v king_n be_v abimelech_n the_o base_a son_n of_o gideon_n and_o as_o base_o create_v king_n too_o israel_n do_v offer_v a_o hereditary_a title_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o gideon_n after_o that_o he_o have_v vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o midianite_n he_o do_v refuse_v it_o he_o know_v that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n of_o purchase_n nor_o god_n appoint_v time_n come_v judg._n 8._o 22._o after_o his_o death_n the_o bastard_n be_v make_v king_n the_o first_o king_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n judg._n 9_o consider_v how_o this_o work_n be_v hatch_v perfect_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o set_v the_o work_n on_o foot_n by_o his_o alliance_n the_o man_n of_o sichem_n to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o brood_n he_o use_v a_o argument_n that_o be_v strong_a enough_o in_o those_o day_n better_o that_o he_o one_o and_o alone_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o than_o the_o seventy_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n with_o monarchy_n nor_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o aristocracy_n as_o we_o do_v now_o in_o this_o decline_a age._n a_o special_a mean_n to_o enable_v abimelech_n for_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o unlawful_a royalty_n they_o agree_v to_o enrich_v he_o with_o sacrilege_n by_o spoil_v their_o god_n temple_n and_o take_v out_o of_o it_o threescore_o and_o ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a a_o covenant_n be_v make_v it_o be_v swear_v too_o they_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o new_a covenant_n that_o they_o call_v their_o god_n baal_n berith_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o own_o the_o covenant_n or_o then_o they_o idol_v the_o covenant_n so_o much_o that_o they_o will_v renounce_v god_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v baal_n berith_n the_o god_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o follow_v upon_o all_o this_o abimelech_n enrich_v by_o sacrilege_n strengthen_v by_o his_o alliance_n the_o sichemite_n they_o bind_v to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o tie_n of_o a_o sacred_a covenant_n a_o vow_n interpose_v all_o israel_n overawe_v come_v to_o his_o side_n and_o the_o first_o act_n of_o their_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v murder_n they_o murder_v the_o seventy_o lawful_a son_n of_o jerubbaal_n the_o engage_v in_o mischief_n know_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_a stock_n root_n and_o branch_n yet_o god_n miraculous_o preserve_v jotham_n not_o only_o to_o denounce_v god_n vengeance_n against_o they_o both_o the_o man_n of_o sichem_n and_o abimelech_n the_o contriver_n of_o this_o mischievous_a plot_n but_o to_o see_v it_o execute_v you_o see_v then_o the_o first_o popular_a king_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n make_v begin_v his_o work_n i_o mean_v his_o purchase_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o sacrilege_n a_o covenant_n and_o cruel_a murder_n and_o innocent_a shed_n of_o blood_n look_v upon_o the_o success_n he_o be_v make_v he_o be_v constitute_v king_n with_o a_o uniform_a a_o universal_a consent_n a_o universal_a and_o uniform_a consent_n be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o the_o course_n so_o establish_v be_v warrantable_a and_o approve_v by_o almighty_a god_n look_v upon_o more_o yet_o abimeleeh_n become_v strong_a flourish_v reign_v over_o israel_n three_o year_n judg._n 9_o 22._o well_o near_a antichrist_n time_n of_o endurance_n he_o king_n it_o royal_o successful_o judge_v not_o then_o of_o a_o course_n by_o a_o speedy_a a_o universal_a a_o successful_a success_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o work_v great_a work_v but_o with_o great_a time_n our_o nature_n be_v averse_a from_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v contribute_v their_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o impede_fw-la a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o bad_a course_n moses_n can_v scarce_o discipline_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o in_o forty_o day_n they_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o erect_v idolatry_n and_o practice_v it_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n wonder_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v so_o quick_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o error_n be_v as_o toilsome_a and_o longsome_a pain_n and_o travel_n as_o a_o woman_n have_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n although_o vengeance_n be_v delay_v it_o will_v come_v at_o last_o it_o come_v with_o leaden_a foot_n but_o have_v
distemper_a age_n cry_v up_o be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n and_o most_o unhappy_a in_o the_o end_n howsoever_o for_o a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v to_o punish_v a_o nation_n they_o may_v have_v some_o seem_a success_n and_o some_o last_a durance_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n give_v way_n to_o they_o to_o punish_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o try_v our_o constancy_n in_o his_o truth_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o story_n prove_v that_o these_o course_n when_o they_o prevail_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o judgement_n if_o you_o join_v they_o and_o be_v please_v to_o parallel_v they_o with_o our_o time_n you_o will_v find_v a_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remonstrance_n and_o resemblance_n with_o we_o in_o many_o fit_a resemblance_n my_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o all_o repentance_n and_o that_o speedy_o lest_o the_o like_a or_o worse_o befall_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v neither_o opportunity_n nor_o place_n nor_o power_n to_o help_v it_o and_o too_o late_o acknowledge_v our_o error_n all_o divine_n do_v right_o hold_v that_o omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la never_o be_v any_o thing_n act_v by_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o something_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o duty_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o king_n bear_v we_o prove_v it_o before_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v he_o royal_a homage_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o swadling-cloath_n he_o enter_v jerusalem_n in_o royal_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n when_o his_o disciple_n honour_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o just_a but_o also_o necessary_a and_o if_o all_o shall_v fail_v in_o that_o duty_n the_o stone_n will_v proclaim_v he_o king_n and_o do_v he_o homage_n he_o avouch_v it_o before_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n by_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o altar_n where_o he_o offer_v that_o propitiatory_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n his_o grave_n be_v seal_v as_o king_n tomb_n use_v to_o be_v from_o the_o cradle_n to_o his_o cross_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n till_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n his_o royalty_n and_o kingdom_n be_v manifest_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o disclaim_v it_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o when_o by_o commission_n and_o trust_n he_o may_v have_v be_v arbiter_n umpire_n betwixt_o two_o brethren_n differ_v about_o the_o moiety_n of_o their_o inheritance_n he_o refuse_v it_o many_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o without_o all_o controversy_n this_o be_v one_o to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o sovereignty_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n from_o the_o community_n he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o that_o dignity_n from_o they_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o want_v it_o than_o to_o have_v it_o from_o a_o wrong_a hand_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o sacred_a truth_n as_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n as_o understand_v by_o the_o father_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o sound_a reason_n do_v plead_v for_o the_o truth_n we_o maintain_v that_o sovereignty_n and_o royalty_n in_o a_o king_n be_v by_o immediate_a dependency_n derivation_n and_o collation_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a error_n but_o pernicious_a sacrilegious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o transfer_v from_o the_o underive_v majesty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n by_o such_o a_o tenor_n that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o what_o portion_n what_o proportion_n they_o will_v bestow_v it_o with_o no_o more_o certainty_n and_o security_n than_o to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n to_o be_v enthrone_v dethrone_v king_v unkinged_a at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v say_v enough_o although_o but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o establish_v the_o positive_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o come_v now_o to_o take_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o pretend_a ground_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v â—his_v their_o babel_n and_o these_o only_a in_o this_o question_n which_o have_v near_a alliance_n and_o contingency_n with_o this_o â—irst_n question_n the_o rest_n we_o will_v take_v off_o in_o discuss_v â—nd_n debate_v the_o subsequent_a question_n as_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o homogeneous_a to_o they_o and_o every_o one_o in_o â—ts_n proper_a place_n chap._n xii_o wherein_o three_o ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v take_v off_o and_o disprove_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o interpose_v of_o a_o humane_a act_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 2._o next_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o that_o sophism_n a_o private_a man_n may_v make_v away_o his_o personal_a liberty_n and_o enslave_v himself_o to_o another_o ergò_fw-la a_o people_n or_o multitude_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o invest_v a_o king_n with_o sovereignty_n be_v detect_v 3._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o cuique_fw-la nascitur_fw-la libre_fw-la be_v give_v and_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v discover_v the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o learned_a that_o he_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o humane_a act_n may_v be_v interpose_v and_o the_o effect_v wrought_v produce_v may_v be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o weak_a christian_n stumble_v at_o it_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o less_o know_v sort_n where_o have_v god_n manifest_v from_o heaven_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o be_v king_n and_o the_o observator_fw-la himself_z conceive_v the_o sensâ—_n of_o our_o tenet_n that_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n appointment_n and_o constitution_n can_v in_o any_o other_o notion_n be_v verify_v except_o we_o can_v show_v a_o particular_a revelation_n for_o every_o king_n invest_v with_o sovereignty_n by_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n it_o fear_v i_o he_o will_v take_v 〈◊〉_d ill_a if_o we_o marshal_v he_o with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o less-knoâ—â—ing_a sort_n and_o yet_o without_o disparagement_n to_o his_o othâ—â—_n ability_n we_o must_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o small_a intelligent_a in_o divinity_n if_o he_o conceive_v that_o no_o power_n can_v 〈◊〉_d in_o man_n by_o god_n immediate_a work_n except_o he_o 〈◊〉_d show_v he_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o angel_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a prophet_n in_o state_v the_o question_n we_o clear_v this_o point_n sufficient_o to_o a_o understand_a man_n yet_o give_v i_o leauâ—_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o weak_a coctam_fw-la reponeâ—_n cramben_fw-mi to_o resume_v and_o repeat_v some_o of_o that_o we_o hauâ—_n say_v with_o some_o addition_n and_o illustration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a consâ—â—â—tution_n of_o king_n some_o humane_a act_n interven_v and_o 〈◊〉_d interpose_v as_o election_n succession_n conquest_n &_o â—_o yet_o this_o may_v very_o well_o subsist_v with_o the_o immediaâ—â—_n collation_n of_o royal_a power_n from_o god_n to_o make_v thâ—â—_n plain_a consider_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_a 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n two_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o goâ—_n sine_fw-la quocunque_fw-la signo_fw-la creato_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la quacunque_fw-la disposition_n praeveniente_fw-la that_o no_o create_a sign_n or_o previous_a disposition_n interven_v or_o precede_v the_o work_n do_v thâ—_n nothing_o be_v immediate_o say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n bâ—_n what_o be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n from_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o prophet_n as_o 〈◊〉_d moses_n be_v make_v captain_n over_o israel_n saul_n and_o dâ—â—vid_n be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n 2._o next_o when_o goâ—_n work_v or_o effect_v the_o work_n yet_o so_o as_o some_o disposition_n sign_n or_o create_a act_n be_v previous_a and_o antecedent_n to_o or_o coherent_a with_o the_o work_n effect_v by_o baptism_n the_o baptize_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o renovation_n of_o nature_n this_o effect_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o aspersion_n of_o or_o immersion_n in_o water_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v take_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o gild_n of_o sin_n nor_o state_n the_o baptize_v in_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n the_o school_n express_v it_o barbarous_o yet_o pregnant_o enough_o deus_fw-la concurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la god_n be_v concurrent_a and_o
operate_v with_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o his_o influence_n supervenient_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n effect_v that_o which_o baptism_n in_o its_o nature_n abstract_o can_v produce_v so_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n consequitur_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la follow_v with_o and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o baptism_n the_o school_n give_v we_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v whensoever_o signum_fw-la creatum_fw-la the_o interpose_a act_n or_o previous_a disposition_n have_v no_o natural_a contingency_n with_o the_o effect_n the_o work_n wrought_v must_v be_v produce_v by_o some_o supervenient_a extrinsical_a more_o eminent_a agent_n which_o be_v god_n schoolman_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n vi_n naturali_fw-la physicâ_fw-la &_o inhaerente_fw-la by_o their_o natural_a intrinsical_a and_o inherent_a power_n but_o vi_o morali_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la &_o superveniente_fw-la extrinsecâ_fw-la but_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a supervenient_a power_n the_o like_v you_o may_v observe_v in_o sacred_a order_n it_o be_v confess_v among_o all_o understanding_n and_o sound_a divine_n that_o by_o admission_n into_o sacred_a order_n the_o admit_v receive_v a_o supernatural_a power_n in_o supernatural_a thing_n for_o supernatural_a end_n this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o interpose_v of_o a_o humane_a act_n the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n act_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n concur_v and_o cooperate_n with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o moral_a thing_n you_o may_v see_v the_o like_a a_o man_n marry_v a_o woman_n become_v her_o head_n and_o lord_n there_o precede_v this_o power_n and_o right_n a_o create_v humane_a act_n the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o woman_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o her_o consent_n endow_v or_o invest_v the_o man_n with_o this_o marital_a right_n it_o flow_v from_o and_o follow_v immediate_o the_o inviolable_a ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o tie_n be_v so_o strict_a so_o perpetual_a by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a but_o by_o god_n himself_o no_o man_n can_v put_v asunder_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o this_o hold_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o king_n some_o humane_a act_n as_o election_n succession_n or_o conquest_n be_v interpose_v but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o natural_a contingency_n with_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n that_o by_o their_o intrinsical_a power_n they_o can_v collate_v it_o produce_v it_o work_v it_o or_o effect_v it_o the_o collation_n must_v necessary_o then_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o the_o same_o way_n as_o in_o sacred_a order_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o ordinary_o institute_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o priest_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v his_o sacred_a power_n spiritual_a immediate_o from_o god_n so_o the_o prince_n have_v his_o sacred_a sovereign_n temporal_a power_n independent_o from_o any_o other_o and_o sole_o dependent_a from_o god_n hear_v they_o speak_v it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n hosius_n speak_v so_o to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la athanas._n epist_n ad_fw-la solit._n vit_fw-fr agent_n the_o sense_n be_v hosius_n acknowledge_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sovereignty_n and_o royalty_n as_o independent_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v the_o trust_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o intrusion_n upon_o god_n surreptitious_o to_o invade_v the_o king_n right_o his_o prerogative_n than_o for_o any_o not_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o intrude_v upon_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o charge_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n the_o passage_n be_v excellent_a 1._o king_n be_v king_n quà _fw-la king_n reduplicatiuè_fw-la immediate_o from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o donation_n of_o power_n 2._o as_o priest_n have_v a_o power_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o beside_o so_o king_n have_v their_o sovereignty_n incommunicable_a to_o subject_n or_o any_o else_o 3._o that_o to_o rob_v or_o surreptitious_o to_o steal_v from_o king_n their_o sacred_a prerogative_n be_v sacrilegious_a usurpation_n presumptuous_a intrusion_n upon_o god_n himself_o no_o less_o if_o no_o more_o than_o for_o a_o layman_n to_o intrude_v upon_o the_o holy_a function_n and_o charge_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n neither_o athanasius_n nor_o hosius_n nor_o any_o father_n else_o understand_v but_o that_o prince_n have_v their_o power_n as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o churchman_n in_o sacred_a order_n to_o the_o greek_a father_n join_v the_o latin_n saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o say_v solus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi regna_fw-la terrena_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la etc._n etc._n neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la temere_fw-la neque_fw-la fortunâ_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la ac_fw-la tempore_fw-la occulto_fw-la nobis_fw-la notissimo_fw-la sibi_fw-la it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n none_o else_o man_n nor_o angel_n that_o give_v kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o good_a but_o to_o bad_a king_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v casual_o by_o hap-hazzard_a but_o in_o wisdom_n conform_v to_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o time_n how_o it_o come_v that_o sometime_o bad_a man_n be_v king_n sometime_o good_a man_n it_o be_v of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o a_o secret_a dispensation_n most_o evident_o know_v to_o himself_o hide_v to_o we_o but_o for_o all_o this_o always_o just_a i_o wish_v our_o sectary_n will_v hear_v and_o believe_v this_o lecture_n of_o saint_n augustine_n certain_a i_o be_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n know_v they_o come_v not_o to_o their_o crown_n but_o by_o some_o interpose_a act_n of_o election_n succession_n conquest_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v all_o their_o sovereignty_n majesty_n and_o power_n sole_o from_o god_n symmachus_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n speak_v thus_o tutor_n defer_v deo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la deferemus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o te_fw-la which_o word_n formal_o and_o explicit_o imply_v that_o royalty_n in_o king_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o obey_v as_o in_o god_n immediate_a vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o churchman_n his_o immediate_a vicegerent_n in_o the_o work_n and_o supernatural_a act_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o patriarch_n add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o another_o great_a one_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n 11._o in_o joh._n cap_n 13._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v et_fw-la homines_fw-la quidam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la aliis_fw-la possint_fw-la dominari_fw-la review_n again_o that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la voto_fw-la neque_fw-la brachio_n fortitudinis_fw-la humanae_fw-la sed_fw-la virtute_fw-la iâ—â—_n occulto_fw-la judicio_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la regimen_fw-la confertur_fw-la terrenum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o father_n in_o this_o council_n assemble_v that_o no_o act_n humane_a whatsoever_o which_o be_v interpose_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n make_v he_o king_n but_o only_o virtus_fw-la &_o occultum_fw-la judicium_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o power_n the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a dispensation_n review_n the_o passage_n 1_o sam._n 12._o v._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v jerubbaal_n and_o bedan_n and_o jephtah_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v the_o send_n of_o jephtah_n to_o be_v judge_n be_v no_o less_o give_v to_o god_n than_o the_o send_n of_o gideon_n and_o samuel_n who_o calling_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n compare_v this_o passage_n witâ—_n judge_n 11._o there_o you_o will_v find_v that_o jephtah_n come_v to_o be_v judge_n by_o a_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o gileadite_n here_o you_o have_v a_o interpose_a act_n and_o a_o great_a one_o that_o seem_v to_o serve_v much_o for_o your_o purpose_n you_o have_v a_o covenant_n a_o compact_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v this_o act_n this_o compact_a this_o covenant_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o make_v he_o judge_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o authorise_v he_o as_o judge_n vindicate_v it_o no_o less_o to_o himself_o than_o when_o extraordinary_o he_o authorize_v gideon_n and_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 12._o v._n 11._o a_o place_n a_o argument_n unanswerable_a which_o bring_v home_n two_o conclusion_n the_o one_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v from_o god_n the_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o act_n intervening_a if_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n it_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o authority_n can_v weaken_v it_o
can_v repeal_v it_o by_o scripture_n then_o and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o interpose_a act_n humane_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o election_n succession_n conquest_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a way_n do_v not_o collate_v the_o power_n but_o design_n or_o declare_v the_o person_n and_o let_v not_o the_o power_n to_o be_v of_o immediate_a collation_n from_o almighty_a god_n as_o when_o the_o church_n design_v or_o declare_v a_o man_n for_o a_o sacred_a function_n it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o bestow_v the_o supernatural_a power_n faculty_n and_o ability_n or_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n like_o to_o that_o when_o our_o king_n send_v the_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n to_o a_o duke_n or_o prince_n abroad_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o gentleman_n the_o gentleman_n intimate_v it_o to_o the_o person_n honour_v but_o the_o bestow_n or_o collate_v of_o the_o honour_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n the_o sole_a and_o proper_a fountain_n of_o that_o honour_n let_v this_o suffice_v to_o remove_v their_o first_o scruple_n we_o come_v next_o to_o examine_v that_o which_o both_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n make_v much_o of_o that_o be_v a_o private_a and_o individual_a person_n may_v make_v away_o his_o own_o native_a and_o proper_a liberty_n and_o enslave_v himself_o to_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la a_o community_n or_o multitude_n may_v surrender_v their_o own_o native_a liberty_n to_o one_o or_o more_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o see_v bellarmine_n press_v this_o argument_n lib._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o suarez_n lib._n 3._o defence_n doctr._n orthod_n cont_n sect._n anglic._n if_o we_o will_v grant_v all_o this_o yet_o this_o much_o we_o will_v gain_v that_o as_o a_o singular_a person_n when_o he_o have_v make_v away_o his_o liberty_n to_o another_o he_o can_v resume_v it_o no_o although_o he_o have_v make_v his_o bargain_n in_o a_o hard_a condition_n disadvantageous_a to_o himself_o then_o although_o we_o give_v that_o their_o consequence_n be_v good_a which_o we_o will_v never_o grant_v it_o will_v by_o as_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v devest_v themselves_o of_o that_o power_n natural_o inherent_a in_o they_o and_o invest_v one_o or_o more_o with_o it_o they_o can_v resume_v it_o no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v make_v it_o to_o their_o own_o disadvantage_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la simili_fw-la in_o dissimili_fw-la non_fw-la concludit_fw-la that_o a_o argument_n build_v upon_o a_o similitude_n conclude_v not_o in_o the_o point_n of_o dissimilitude_n we_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o this_o with_o both_o our_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o rejoin_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a disparity_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o 1._o first_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a nemo_fw-la nascitur_fw-la naturâ_fw-la servus_n none_o by_o nature_n come_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n nature_n in_o this_o be_v equal_o indulgent_a to_o all_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o true_a nemo_fw-la nascitur_fw-la libre_fw-la ab_fw-la imperio_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o condition_n to_o be_v free_a from_o government_n but_o with_o his_o natural_a be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o some_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v subject_n to_o his_o father_n of_o who_o immediate_o he_o have_v his_o existence_n in_o nature_n and_o if_o his_o father_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n superior_a 2._o next_o there_o be_v another_o great_a difference_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o immunity_n and_o liberty_n from_o despotical_a and_o herile_a empire_n and_o in_o this_o may_v say_v possum_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la i_o have_v this_o privilege_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o i_o be_o enslave_v to_o none_o and_o consequent_o without_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n make_v away_o this_o native_a and_o natural_a liberty_n he_o can_v be_v devest_v of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o bargain_n and_o covenant_n may_v more_o and_o less_o enslave_v himself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n subesse_fw-la imperio_fw-la to_o be_v subject_a to_o government_n again_o because_o this_o government_n this_o empire_n this_o sovereignty_n can_v protect_v we_o sufficient_o to_o make_v we_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o happy_a government_n peace_n righteousness_n plenty_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n except_o it_o be_v entire_o endow_v with_o sovereign_a power_n to_o act_v its_o duty_n preserve_v itself_o protect_v we_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o invest_v the_o sovereign_n with_o entire_a sovereignty_n so_o have_v he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o define_v it_o otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o natural_a repugnancy_n of_o every_o one_o to_o it_o that_o forthwith_o it_o shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v accidental_a to_o any_o to_o render_v himself_o a_o slave_n it_o be_v occasion_v either_o by_o force_n as_o when_o one_o be_v take_v by_o a_o enemy_n he_o be_v mancipium_fw-la servus_n or_o otherwise_o some_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o indigency_n force_v one_o to_o enslave_v himself_o to_o sell_v his_o liberty_n to_o redeem_v he_o from_o debt_n death_n or_o any_o ignominious_a and_o intolerable_a condition_n to_o state_n himself_o in_o a_o more_o tolerable_a one_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v some_o supervenient_a necessity_n that_o force_v man_n to_o make_v away_o his_o native_a and_o natural_a liberty_n à _fw-la servitute_fw-la but_o subesse_fw-la imperio_fw-la to_o submit_v and_o subject_n to_o lawful_a government_n congruous_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o happy_a be_v of_o man_n be_v natural_a be_v necessary_a by_o the_o inviolable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n this_o answer_n to_o their_o second_o sophism_n clear_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o maxim_n so_o much_o cry_v up_o and_o so_o much_o abuse_v cuique_fw-la nascitur_fw-la libre_fw-la every_o one_o be_v bear_v a_o free_a man_n that_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o it_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o maxim_n appear_v and_o to_o discover_v their_o adulterate_a and_o bastard_n sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o cuique_fw-la nascitur_fw-la libre_fw-la à _fw-la servitute_fw-la every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o free_a man_n from_o slavery_n but_o nullus_fw-la nascitur_fw-la libre_fw-la ab_fw-la imperio_fw-la none_o be_v bear_v exempt_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o lawful_a government_n without_o a_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o a_o superior_a christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o this_o it_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n luke_n 11._o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v subject_v himself_o to_o joseph_n his_o putative_a father_n and_o mary_n his_o true_a mother_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v rom._n 13._o 1._o command_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o high_a power_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a our_o opposite_n will_v consider_v what_o power_n the_o father_n have_v over_o the_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o debt_n from_o any_o distress_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o may_v have_v enslave_v his_o child_n beget_v of_o his_o body_n if_o this_o power_n be_v not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n i_o can_v see_v no_o other_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o a_o mutual_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o father_n and_o child_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o few_o word_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o stoic_n observe_v three_o notion_n of_o servitus_fw-la of_o service_n and_o subjection_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v when_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o native_a and_o natural_a liberty_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n this_o they_o call_v servitutem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o command_v use_v dispose_v another_o man_n person_n as_o his_o other_o good_n at_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o to_o call_v a_o servant_n his_o master_n money_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v when_o a_o man_n person_n be_v confine_v or_o commit_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o live_v at_o liberty_n as_o he_o list_v as_o criminal_n or_o debtor_n this_o kind_n of_o servitude_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o liberty_n of_o go_v where_o we_o will_v or_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a at_o pleasure_n be_v take_v from_o we_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v a_o servitude_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consist_v in_o subordination_n in_o
against_o we_o they_o must_v give_v we_o this_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o express_a term_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o immutable_a and_o pregnant_a consequence_n if_o scripture_n plead_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a that_o nature_n be_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n in_o it_o who_o ever_o dream_v that_o nature_n dictate_v that_o for_o the_o good_a and_o happy_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v one_o universal_a authoritative_a infallible_a head_n and_o this_o man_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n next_o let_v they_o show_v to_o we_o where_o in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o by_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o gregory_n the_o fifteen_o or_o vrban_n the_o eight_o or_o any_o else_o shall_v be_v pope_n more_o than_o any_o other_o again_o let_v we_o give_v to_o bellarmine_n his_o tenet_n which_o he_o maintain_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v with_o a_o indirect_a power_n over_o and_o above_o king_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o perfect_a republic_n which_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v destitute_a to_o provide_v for_o its_o safety_n and_o preservation_n if_o bellarmine_n will_v extract_v from_o hence_o this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n heresy_n or_o apostasy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v punish_v dethrone_v a_o king_n why_o may_v we_o not_o more_o formal_o more_o powerful_o conclude_v against_o bellarmine_n thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n diffusive_o or_o collective_o take_v be_v a_o perfect_a republic_n which_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o power_n or_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o her_o safety_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n and_o deficiency_n ergo_fw-la in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n of_o deficiency_n which_o be_v possible_o incident_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o consistent_a with_o his_o infallibility_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o community_n of_o christian_n may_v supply_v his_o defect_n rectify_v his_o disorder_n and_o why_o not_o excathedrate_a he_o too_o otherwise_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n remediless_a the_o romanist_n must_v acknowledge_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v alike_o press_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o or_o then_o they_o must_v forego_v these_o ratiocination_n more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n have_v premise_v this_o general_a answer_n let_v we_o now_o answer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o and_o to_o the_o first_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v thus_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n determine_v that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o government_n or_o aristocracy_n the_o government_n or_o democracy_n the_o government_n or_o why_o one_o more_o than_o another_o and_o some_o few_o more_o than_o many_o shall_v have_v the_o supremacy_n ergo_fw-la the_o donation_n of_o the_o power_n the_o collation_n of_o supremacy_n be_v by_o derivation_n from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o governor_n or_o governor_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o say_v i_o answer_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o inconsequence_n because_o although_o i_o will_v grant_v all_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o government_n the_o people_n design_v if_o ever_o any_o people_n be_v so_o real_o to_o be_v free_a of_o all_o government_n because_o it_o be_v imaginable_a let_v we_o grant_v it_o as_o real_a either_o one_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o as_o in_o monarchy_n or_o some_o few_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o in_o aristocracy_n or_o many_o as_o in_o democracie_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la sovereignty_n in_o one_o few_o or_o many_o be_v by_o derivation_n and_o donation_n from_o they_o because_o their_o act_n in_o this_o be_v only_o designatio_fw-la personae_fw-la or_o personarum_fw-la to_o appoint_v one_o person_n or_o more_o or_o many_o person_n to_o be_v governor_n or_o governor_n for_o the_o government_n the_o collation_n of_o the_o power_n consequitur_fw-la ad_fw-la designationem_fw-la ex_fw-la donatione_fw-la &_o ordinatione_fw-la divinâ_fw-la follow_v upon_o this_o designation_n and_o deputation_n of_o the_o person_n or_o person_n from_o the_o immediate_a donation_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n as_o when_o such_o and_o such_o man_n be_v design_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o function_n the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o person_n be_v the_o work_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o immediate_a work_n and_o act_n of_o god_n as_o all_o know_a divine_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v to_o reason_n à _fw-fr potestate_fw-la designativa_fw-la &_o deputativa_fw-la personae_fw-la &_o personarum_fw-la from_o the_o power_n which_o design_v and_o depute_v a_o person_n or_o person_n for_o a_o charge_n ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la collativam_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la to_o the_o power_n of_o collate_v or_o give_v the_o power_n itself_o be_v the_o sophism_n and_o caption_n which_o the_o school_n call_v à _fw-la figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la where_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propose_v in_o the_o antecedent_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o a_o conclude_v in_o the_o consequent_a in_o another_o and_o different_a kind_n a_o woman_n may_v design_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n but_o marital_a right_n and_o power_n be_v collate_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o issue_v necessary_o from_o his_o ordination_n that_o other_o sophism_n make_v no_o better_a paralogism_n although_o suarez_n take_v it_o for_o a_o demonstration_n unanswerable_a the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n brief_o be_v this_o if_o sovereignty_n in_o a_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n than_o power_n royal_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_o king_n but_o this_o hold_v not_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o variety_n that_o some_o king_n have_v more_o some_o less_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o point_n and_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n before_o we_o answer_v this_o i_o entreat_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o maintain_v not_o we_o plead_v not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o despotical_a sovereignty_n which_o be_v dominium_fw-la herile_a a_o absolute_a power_n such_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n this_o day_n exercise_n over_o his_o subject_n or_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v over_o and_o in_o all_o his_o territory_n without_o europe_n we_o maintain_v only_o regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o paterna_fw-la such_o royal_a paternal_a sovereignty_n as_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o and_o our_o ancestor_n have_v live_v long_o and_o happy_o under_o this_o as_o it_o have_v its_o royal_a prerogative_n inherent_a natural_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o so_o it_o trench_v not_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lawful_a and_o just_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n next_o i_o desire_v the_o courteous_a and_o judicious_a reader_n to_o remember_v that_o when_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n we_o understand_v such_o only_a who_o be_v true_o and_o real_o king_n not_o titulo_fw-la tenus_fw-la by_o compellation_n only_o as_o be_v the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n executor_n only_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la which_o be_v true_o a_o aristocracy_n no_o monarchy_n then_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v of_o that_o condition_n and_o temper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v or_o straighten_a that_o which_o actual_o and_o experimental_o be_v find_v various_a and_o different_a it_o can_v be_v such_o by_o any_o constitution_n of_o nature_n or_o institution_n from_o god_n but_o monarchy_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la here_o suarez_n cry_v out_o clarum_fw-la est_fw-la indicium_fw-la huius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la haec_fw-la regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la aequalis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la neque_fw-la cum_fw-la iisdem_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la durationis_fw-la perpetuitatis_fw-la successionis_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n or_o sophism_n rather_o must_v be_v some_o way_n better_o qualify_v otherwise_o it_o will_v conclude_v nothing_o or_o too_o much_o which_o be_v the_o equivalent_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o sound_a reason_n to_o that_o to_o conclude_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o reason_n every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n reason_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o be_v more_o some_o be_v less_o know_v man_n some_o more_o some_o less_o rational_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la knowledge_n reason_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n the_o consequence_n be_v lame_a because_o to_o reason_n
the_o one_o way_n of_o episcopacy_n nor_o the_o other_o way_n of_o presbytery_n nor_o the_o three_o of_o independency_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n imaginary_a or_o imaginable_a in_o the_o church_n we_o must_v therefore_o some_o other_o way_n satisfy_v he_o then_o let_v i_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o variety_n and_o difference_n be_v find_v in_o oeconomical_a government_n if_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o exercise_n either_o of_o marital_a or_o paternal_a power_n view_v it_o if_o in_o different_a kingdom_n in_o diverse_a nation_n he_o find_v not_o and_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a immense_a variety_n or_o will_v he_o look_v upon_o both_o at_o home_n not_o almost_o one_o family_n uniform_a and_o alike_o with_o another_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o various_a temper_n of_o father_n and_o husband_n their_o different_a ability_n some_o being_n more_o indulgent_a some_o more_o rigorous_a some_o keep_n the_o equal_a mean_n some_o being_n more_o intelligent_a know_v and_o prudent_a some_o of_o less_o knowledge_n prudence_n and_o government_n the_o observator_fw-la will_v find_v some_o wife_n like_o sarah_n with_o reverence_n and_o submission_n call_v their_o husband_n lord_n some_o michols_n lord_v over_o their_o husband_n some_o father_n like_o eli_n too_o too_o indulgent_a to_o their_o child_n other_o like_v job_n happy_o and_o pious_o breed_v his_o child_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v feast_v in_o brief_a look_v upon_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o all_o family_n within_o your_o knowledge_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o government_n not_o one_o look_n like_o another_o do_v it_o then_o from_o hence_o follow_v necessary_o that_o paternal_a or_o marital_a authority_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o appoint_v at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o see_v in_o thing_n natural_a thing_n moral_a thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o in_o thing_n oeconomical_a this_o accidental_a and_o supervenient_a variety_n in_o their_o exercise_n destroy_v not_o the_o true_a essence_n and_o inseparable_a essential_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o natural_o they_o be_v uniform_a and_o equal_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o different_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o disparity_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o exercise_v of_o monarchical_a power_n which_o be_v accidental_a make_v they_o not_o specifical_o and_o essential_o different_a and_o diverse_a what_o these_o prime_n radical_a essential_a constitutives_n of_o monarchy_n be_v it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o express_v quaest_n 4._o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o three_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v in_o all_o spece_n of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o monarchical_a the_o 1._o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v potestas_fw-la suprema_fw-la that_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o almighty_a god_n dicit_fw-la negationem_fw-la superioris_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la it_o admit_v no_o coordinate_a collateral_a coequal_a or_o corrival_v power_n 2._o next_o it_o be_v perpetua_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o perpetual_a power_n he_o can_v fall_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n but_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 3._o three_o the_o power_n of_o all_o monarch_n and_o of_o every_o monarch_n be_v legibus_fw-la soluta_fw-la subject_n to_o no_o overrule_a power_n of_o man_n conceive_v it_o not_o so_o that_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o direction_n of_o and_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o common_a equity_n but_o from_o coercion_n humane_a or_o any_o humane_a coactive_a power_n to_o punish_v censure_n or_o dethrone_v they_o the_o hebrew_n call_v these_o and_o what_o particular_n come_v within_o their_o verge_n majus_n imperium_fw-la the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o those_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o monarchy_n no_o accidental_a variety_n can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o for_o other_o particular_n virtual_o and_o natural_o include_v in_o these_o three_o howsoever_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la in_o their_o first_o capacity_n they_o be_v propriè_fw-la propriissimè_fw-la radical_o and_o proper_o in_o sovereignty_n and_o in_o monarchy_n yet_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v entrust_v to_o the_o subject_a ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la defluat_fw-la radix_fw-la supremae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la so_o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o delegation_n and_o trust_n communicatiuè_fw-la by_o communication_n not_o privatiuè_a not_o so_o that_o these_o delegate_n be_v invest_v so_o with_o it_o as_o the_o king_n be_v total_o divest_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o judiciaria_fw-la potestas_fw-la the_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o all_o cause_n criminal_a civil_a which_o concern_v the_o subject_n and_o kingdom_n be_v inherent_a essential_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n to_o ease_v his_o burden_n and_o that_o justice_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o easy_o be_v do_v intru_v his_o judge_n with_o it_o and_o here_o be_v not_o the_o trust_n less_o and_o more_o as_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o give_v it_o be_v it_o not_o different_a in_o some_o only_o for_o such_o and_o such_o case_n and_o cause_n in_o other_o for_o some_o other_o different_a and_o do_v there_o not_o lie_v to_o the_o king_n extrema_fw-la appellatio_fw-la the_o last_o appeal_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v justice_n more_o expedite_a be_v there_o not_o the_o equivalent_a reserve_v that_o the_o party_n hurt_n may_v by_o petition_n and_o humble_a remonstrance_n make_v his_o case_n and_o cause_v evident_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v redress_v what_o be_v wrong_a and_o punish_v the_o judge_n abuse_v his_o trust_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o this_o and_o the_o like_a restraint_n the_o king_n put_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o native_a power_n be_v only_o ad_fw-la minuendam_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la minuendam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la to_o facilitate_v his_o charge_n and_o not_o to_o denude_v or_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o that_o sacred_a right_n and_o prerogative_n god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n many_o time_n too_o indulgent_a father_n to_o their_o people_n and_o subject_n who_o give_v away_o too_o much_o of_o their_o sacred_a right_n which_o when_o subject_n have_v come_v at_o be_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v zealous_a of_o their_o liberty_n will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o again_o but_o detain_v it_o sacrilegious_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v truth_n in_o this_o distemper_a age_n it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o crime_n of_o laese-majesty_n against_o king_n or_o people_n that_o where_o monarchy_n have_v be_v too_o much_o straiten_v and_o weaken_v by_o loss_n of_o its_o natural_a and_o native_a prerogative_n it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o imprudent_a at_o least_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o too_o good_a prince_n and_o of_o voluntary_a concession_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o they_o prove_v derogatory_n to_o sovereignty_n so_o they_o prove_v destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o protection_n the_o liberty_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o subject_a review_n all_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v upon_o authentic_a record_n that_o they_o be_v mere_a concession_n of_o grace_n if_o as_o much_o can_v be_v show_v upon_o as_o faithful_a and_o unquestionable_a record_n to_o prove_v our_o king_n a_o pactional_a and_o conventional_a prince_n your_o plea_n shall_v be_v more_o specious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o can_v by_o authentic_a evidence_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o bound_n and_o limit_n be_v put_v to_o sovereignty_n as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o what_o you_o claim_v be_v by_o act_n of_o voluntary_a humanity_n you_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o which_o probable_o will_v take_v the_o people_n more_o but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o withal_o you_o total_o destroy_v monarchy_n and_o must_v say_v right_o down_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n be_v no_o monarch_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n sense_n all_o record_n extant_a and_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o know_a man_n in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n it_o be_v great_a discourtesy_n to_o change_v prince_n act_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o subject_n into_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o debt_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v more_o grace_n to_o prove_v unthankful_a and_o not_o acknowledge_v prior_n grace_n receive_v lawyer_n and_o jurist_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o from_o actus_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la from_o act_n of_o courtesy_n and_o voluntary_a concession_n you_o may_v not_o reason_n to_o conclude_v actum_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la a_o
can_v be_v darken_v or_o corrupt_v and_o our_o affection_n so_o orderly_o as_o they_o can_v over-rule_v we_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n to_o do_v against_o that_o be_v pious_a and_o just_a i_o be_v ever_o in_o opinion_n till_o now_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v secure_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a propriety_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o pope_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n but_o this_o new_a policy_n will_v find_v the_o like_a in_o the_o parliament_n the_o collective_a body_n or_o community_n three_o consider_v attentive_o and_o impartial_o what_o you_o hold_v and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o resolve_v into_o infidelity_n and_o impatience_n infidelity_n that_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o impatience_n that_o we_o will_v not_o wait_v patient_o till_o he_o do_v it_o the_o heathen_a be_v near_o to_o christianity_n in_o this_o than_o our_o glorious_a reformer_n tacitus_n say_v quomodo_fw-la sterilitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la nimios_fw-la imbres_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la naturae_fw-la malâ—_n ita_fw-la luxum_fw-la vel_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la dominantium_fw-la tolerate_v vitia_fw-la erunt_fw-la donec_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la haec_fw-la continua_fw-la &_o meliorum_fw-la interventu_fw-la pensantur_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o wise_a historian_n judgement_n be_v to_o endure_v the_o tempest_n of_o ill_a government_n patient_o as_o we_o do_v other_o tempest_n fall_v from_o heaven_n while_o man_n be_v fault_n will_v be_v but_o will_v not_o be_v always_o last_v and_o better_a thing_n will_v come_v with_o compensation_n of_o our_o loss_n four_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o that_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o as_o a_o peculiar_a case_n to_o himself_o to_o punish_v sovereign_n and_o to_o rectify_v their_o error_n but_o for_o we_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o usurp_v upon_o his_o right_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o intrusion_n upon_o his_o divine_a prerogative_n and_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o morbum_fw-la complicatum_fw-la a_o number_n of_o sin_n against_o many_o of_o his_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n 1._o it_o wrong_v god_n in_o his_o glorious_a wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v not_o prepare_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o in_o this_o case_n nay_o it_o put_v foolishness_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v command_v patience_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o total_o remediless_a 2._o it_o wrong_v god_n in_o his_o glorious_a power_n by_o make_v he_o weak_a that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n he_o can_v set_v aright_o what_o be_v disjoint_v in_o church_n and_o state_n 3._o it_o wrong_v his_o holiness_n who_o for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o church_n and_o state_n by_o these_o mean_n be_v necessitate_v for_o effect_v the_o work_n most_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o have_v and_o use_v the_o help_n of_o sinful_a man_n nay_o even_o of_o their_o sin_n 4._o to_o what_o be_v say_v add_v this_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o dishonour_v christian_a religion_n it_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n faith_n into_o faction_n and_o christian_a obedience_n into_o disloyal_a treason_n nothing_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o deter_v king_n from_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o reform_a catholic_n religion_n than_o to_o hold_v that_o such_o a_o superintendent_n power_n be_v in_o people_n or_o parliament_n to_o censure_v and_o unk_a christian_a king_n five_o christian_n obedience_n and_o sobriety_n teach_v we_o to_o leave_v all_o evil_n in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v redress_v by_o those_o mean_v god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o when_o the_o ordinate_a mean_n do_v it_o not_o or_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a possess_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n and_o refer_v the_o remedy_n to_o god_n who_o have_v reserve_v this_o to_o himself_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o justle_v god_n out_o of_o his_o right_n before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o scripture_n afford_v no_o warrant_n by_o precept_n or_o practice_n to_o the_o community_n the_o collective_a or_o representative_a body_n to_o do_v it_o but_o now_o we_o add_v for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o oppose_v or_o resist_v sovereignty_n be_v in_o scripture_n express_o forbid_v roman_n 13._o 2._o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n of_o this_o more_o quaest._n 5._o we_o must_v therefore_o close_o adhere_v to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o obey_v unlawful_a thing_n command_v by_o the_o sovereign_n nor_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o violence_n to_o resist_v lawful_a authority_n let_v all_o subject_n remember_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n the_o charge_n will_v be_v to_o all_o single_o or_o joint_o consider_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n who_o have_v make_v you_o judge_n and_o executer_n of_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n and_o though_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o possible_o intend_v too_o that_o the_o work_n so_o do_v shall_v make_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o liberty_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o subject_a it_o will_v not_o take_v we_o off_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o 8._o to_o do_v god_n a_o piece_n of_o good_a service_n against_o his_o will_n manifest_v be_v not_o to_o acquit_v ourselves_o as_o his_o humble_a servant_n but_o to_o prove_v we_o his_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a master_n he_o be_v most_o glorify_v when_o his_o voice_n be_v obey_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o wicked_a man_n nor_o of_o his_o sinful_a way_n it_o be_v a_o pious_a intention_n vzza_n have_v when_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v the_o ark_n from_o fall_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v above_o his_o charge_n god_n do_v strike_v he_o present_o dead_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 6._o 1_o chron._n 13._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o these_o reformer_n to_o be_v assure_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o work_n they_o intend_v and_o be_v about_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a religious_a and_o pious_a effect_n but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o write_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v warrant_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n six_o as_o it_o be_v against_o piety_n it_o be_v against_o prudence_n and_o the_o good_a of_o policy_n prudence_n do_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o lose_v what_o real_a good_a we_o have_v in_o present_a possession_n for_o any_o future_a good_a which_o we_o have_v only_o in_o uncertain_a expectation_n by_o this_o project_v course_n of_o our_o new-statist-divines_a we_o lose_v a_o good_a conscience_n fall_v in_o actual_a disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_v we_o refuse_v god_n trial_n and_o with_o a_o unwarrantable_a indiscreet_a and_o unseasonable_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o our_o temporary_a good_a come_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n we_o antevert_v nay_o shake_v off_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n expect_v by_o our_o trial_n and_o can_v dare_v not_o expect_v god_n blessing_n to_o our_o endeavour_n if_o the_o root_n be_v evil_a the_o fruit_n can_v be_v no_o better_o who_o may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o sinful_a and_o rebellious_a course_n do_v he_o allow_v we_o to_o do_v wrong_a and_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a god_n act_v no_o evil_a but_o only_o permit_v it_o and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a which_o be_v as_o inseparable_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v infinite_o a_o superlative_a presumption_n for_o we_o to_o presume_v upon_o the_o like_a we_o can_v expect_v any_o blessing_n without_o a_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o when_o our_o act_n and_o work_n presuppose_v obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n by_o such_o a_o course_n as_o you_o prescribe_v we_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v our_o excuse_n in_o this_o case_n will_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o the_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v their_o disciple_n do_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o say_v corban_n god_n shall_v have_v profit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o good_a we_o shall_v do_v to_o church_n and_o state_n when_o we_o come_v to_o judgement_n our_o work_n shall_v witness_v against_o we_o and_o our_o good_a intention_n will_v not_o save_v we_o you_o know_v it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o say_v hell_n be_v full_a of_o good_a intention_n and_o heaven_n of_o good_a work_n seven_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o practice_n record_v in_o scripture_n when_o god_n people_n be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n or_o captivity_n or_o when_o grievance_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v rectify_v and_o reform_v god_n
or_o state_n who_o that_o have_v read_v scripture_n or_o by_o experience_n have_v remark_v the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o multitude_n can_v believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o trust_n to_o they_o be_v there_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o if_o you_o trust_v job_n or_o solomon_n among_o they_o of_o understanding_n be_v ever_o any_o act_n do_v by_o they_o but_o in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n and_o be_v not_o their_o reformation_n attend_v with_o fury_n and_o violence_n impiety_n against_o god_n sacred_a person_n sacred_a place_n sacred_a thing_n have_v not_o these_o miscalled_n reformation_n be_v act_v prosecute_v with_o open_a and_o cry_a injustice_n not_o only_o against_o innocent_a but_o well_o deserve_a man_n second_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o authentic_a story_n any_o popular_a reformation_n of_o church_n or_o state_n happy_a and_o successful_a what_o they_o allege_v in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v the_o instance_n controvert_v and_o till_o they_o give_v instance_n extra_fw-la propositum_fw-la not_o question_v by_o their_o favour_n they_o only_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o god_n establish_v both_o policy_n and_o church_n after_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o moses_n his_o sovereign_a viceroy_n king_n of_o jeshurun_n deut._n 33._o joshua_n do_v the_o like_a jos._n 24._o the_o judge_n raise_v by_o god_n as_o they_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o their_o slavery_n so_o they_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n what_o desolation_n be_v there_o in_o church_n and_o state_n in_o saul_n reign_n both_o state_n and_o church_n in_o the_o solemnity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n come_v to_o their_o zenith_n to_o their_o high_a perfection_n aâ—d_v beauty_n read_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o any_o do_v in_o it_o but_o by_o david_n the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o some_o churchman_n afterward_o when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v who_o make_v the_o reformation_n none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v king_n or_o sovereign_n as_o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o ezechias_n 2_o chron._n 29_o 30_o 31._o josias_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 35._o ezra_n esd._n to_o make_v covenant_n against_o king_n or_o sovereign_n pretend_v or_o intend_v if_o you_o will_v so_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n where_o read_v you_o it_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o a_o people_n form_v into_o a_o politic_a body_n be_v that_o you_o read_v exod._n 34._o have_v either_o the_o community_n the_o collective_a or_o representative_a body_n any_o other_o hand_n in_o it_o than_o to_o obey_v as_o moses_n king_n of_o joshurun_n command_v joshua_n make_v another_o josh._n 24._o consider_v the_o place_n and_o see_v if_o either_o table_n or_o parliament_n frame_v it_o urge_v it_o you_o have_v another_o 2_o chron._n 15._o but_o it_o be_v do_v and_o press_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n of_o asa_n the_o king_n you_o have_v another_o 2_o chron._n 34._o but_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o josiah_n the_o king_n the_o like_v you_o read_v of_o esdra_n esd._n 10._o if_o any_o object_n the_o covenant_n of_o jehojada_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o joash_n let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n act_n not_o as_o high_a priest_n but_o as_o governor_n to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o do_v it_o by_o which_o he_o dethrone_v athaliah_n arm_v the_o subject_n and_o enthrone_v joash_n show_v i_o one_o covenant_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v without_o the_o king_n except_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n or_o as_o judas_n covenant_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o sell_v and_o betray_v his_o master_n or_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o now_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n because_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n what_o then_o shall_v a_o king_n do_v unto_o we_o they_o have_v speak_v word_n swear_v false_o in_o make_v a_o covenant_n thus_o judgement_n spring_v up_o as_o hemlock_n in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o field_n last_o reflect_v upon_o popular_a act_n invade_v sovereignty_n and_o attempt_v reformation_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o as_o sinful_a as_o little_a successful_a as_o king_n of_o popular_a election_n it_o be_v record_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o moses_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v absent_a forty_o day_n in_o the_o mountain_n with_o god_n the_o people_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v late_o swear_v a_o lawful_a covenant_n force_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o god_n a_o melt_a calf_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n exod_n 11._o here_o you_o have_v a_o glorious_a popular_a reformation_n in_o religion_n take_v another_o reformation_n in_o the_o state_n and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v better_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o happy_a government_n of_o david_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o absalon_n and_o his_o fellow-traytor_n possess_v a_o prejudice_n of_o david_n and_o his_o government_n that_o justice_n be_v not_o do_v and_o the_o state_n may_v be_v better_o order_v assemble_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n a_o treason_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o we_o look_v on_o scripture_n to_o absalon_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o vow_n shake_v off_o david_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o absalon_n the_o traitor_n the_o usurper_n 1_o sam._n 15._o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n supplicate_v reboboam_n for_o a_o redress_n of_o their_o grievance_n not_o answer_v to_o their_o mind_n rebel_v against_o rehoboam_n to_o strengthen_v their_o kingdom_n and_o policy_n they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n make_v new_a priest_n of_o their_o own_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o their_o father_n attempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 32._o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o glorious_a reformation_n of_o calvesworship_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n i_o pray_v you_o it_o pursue_v they_o to_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n what_o can_v be_v say_v oâ—_n that_o abominable_a act_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o save_v themselves_o condemn_v christ_n be_v not_o community_n subject_a to_o dangerous_a inclination_n from_o private_a incitement_n be_v not_o their_o representative_n subject_a to_o mis-leading_a faction_n and_o ambition_n of_o private_a end_n they_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o popular_a estate_n who_o can_v so_o over-rule_v their_o understanding_n as_o to_o force_v themselves_o to_o think_v that_o community_n or_o their_o representative_a body_n be_v not_o molest_v or_o transport_v with_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o affection_n for_o private_a end_n to_o conclude_v see_v then_o to_o establish_v the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o best_a remedy_n to_o rectify_v all_o error_n in_o state_n in_o church_n establish_v so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o paradox_n and_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o scripture_n sound_a reason_n or_o experience_n we_o can_v neither_o believe_v it_o nor_o approve_v it_o for_o to_o aver_v and_o affirm_v that_o a_o community_n diffusive_a collective_a or_o representative_a be_v a_o perfect_a republic_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o to_o right_v what_o be_v amiss_o abstract_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o republic_n from_o the_o sovereign_a governor_n or_o governor_n be_v a_o notion_n not_o imaginable_a nor_o ever_o use_v by_o any_o who_o ever_o write_v or_o speak_v right_o in_o policy_n it_o secure_v the_o multitude_n from_o error_n both_o in_o matter_n concern_v church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o warrant_v that_o the_o multitude_n have_v such_o a_o superintendent_n power_n above_o their_o sovereign_n nay_o scripture_n command_v we_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o assume_v this_o power_n or_o to_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n than_o damnation_n this_o maxim_n resolve_v into_o infidelity_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o god_n can_v do_v it_o or_o will_v do_v it_o and_o into_o impatience_n that_o we_o will_v not_o wait_v patient_o till_o he_o do_v it_o christian_n obedience_n and_o sobriety_n teach_v we_o to_o reserve_v the_o rectify_v of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o his_o error_n in_o government_n to_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o without_o a_o express_a warrant_n for_o our_o do_v so_o by_o do_v as_o our_o new_a statist_n warrant_v we_o we_o run_v into_o rebellion_n and_o lose_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o humble_a submission_n and_o prejudice_n god_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o expect_v by_o our_o trial_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o nor_o upon_o pretence_n of_o good_a intention_n and_o good_a effect_n
observator_fw-la and_o other_o give_v unto_o this_o maxim_n which_o how_o they_o cohere_v with_o what_o we_o have_v bring_v from_o scripture_n and_o say_v by_o its_o warrant_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o intelligent_a to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n and_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o no_o less_o lame_a than_o extravagant_a consequence_n the_o observator_fw-la deduce_v from_o this_o misunderstand_a and_o abuse_v maxim_n they_o be_v four_o which_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o inward_o be_v such_o as_o never_o saint_n of_o god_n nor_o sound_a politician_n think_v of_o before_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o order_n the_o first_o consequence_n that_o he_o knit_v with_o this_o antecedent_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n be_v a_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o promote_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o all_o happiness_n certain_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o when_o salus_n populi_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v tie_v to_o conclude_v omnis_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la populi_fw-la all_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o that_o large_a extent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o may_v well_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la that_o the_o consequence_n be_v lame_a the_o reason_n be_v clear_a salus_fw-la populi_fw-la may_v subsist_v without_o foelicitas_fw-la populi_n foelicitas_fw-la dicit_fw-la quid_fw-la majus_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n may_v subsist_v without_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o felicity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o somewhat_o more_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n or_o common_a equity_n the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o promote_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o all_o happiness_n god_n be_v not_o so_o rigorous_a a_o taskmaster_n nor_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n protect_v either_o in_o its_o native_a or_o use_v sense_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v so_o large_a as_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o promote_v all_o and_o every_o subject_a to_o all_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o tenderest-hearted_n father_n or_o mother_n can_v do_v this_o to_o their_o best_a belove_a child_n nor_o do_v god_n or_o nature_n require_v it_o do_v the_o observator_fw-la by_o such_o consequence_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o king_n charge_v intolerable_a god_n injust_a to_o impose_v it_o a_o king_n unable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v all_o king_n who_o do_v not_o so_o provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n who_o will_v deny_v but_o every_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o level_v all_o his_o action_n intention_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o peace_n plenty_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o common_a but_o to_o put_v this_o burden_n on_o the_o king_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v be_v too_o hard_a a_o measure_n we_o may_v expect_v this_o from_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n we_o can_v charge_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o necessary_a and_o incumbent_a to_o he_o of_o duty_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o subject_n by_o duty_n and_o oath_n tie_v to_o salus_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n be_v not_o we_o swear_v to_o it_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o privilege_n preeminence_n and_o right_n belong_v to_o his_o highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o all_o have_v not_o take_v this_o oath_n all_o bear_v in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n be_v bind_v to_o it_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v actual_o exact_v and_o the_o statute_n 5._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o ordain_v that_o all_o baron_n knight_n citizens_z burgess_n elect_v for_o the_o parliament_n who_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v 1._o eliz._n at_o their_o entry_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n shall_v have_v no_o voice_n in_o parliament_n but_o be_v construe_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v elect_v and_o suffer_v such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n as_o if_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n without_o election_n return_v or_o authority_n by_o this_o oath_n mention_v in_o the_o statute_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o their_o power_n assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o likewise_o by_o their_o oath_n 3._o jac._n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o person_n crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n flow_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o here_o you_o see_v all_o subject_n and_o every_o one_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n right_o and_o prerogative_n and_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n till_o actual_o they_o swear_v it_o will_v it_o therefore_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n at_o least_o such_o as_o have_v enter_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for-sworn_a who_o have_v intend_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o who_o intend_v or_o do_v it_o have_v not_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o pitch_n of_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o hopeful_a the_o observator_fw-la like_o judah_n will_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o patron_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o to_o his_o sovereign_n who_o before_o these_o new_a statist_n that_o ever_o write_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o king_n bind_v he_o to_o promote_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o all_o kind_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o political_a and_o temporal_a happiness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o puissant_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n to_o advance_v all_o his_o subject_n capable_a and_o deserve_a man_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o happiness_n and_o honour_n parcius_fw-la ista_fw-la viris_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o shut_v up_o all_o that_o concern_v this_o first_o absurd_a consequence_n draw_v from_o this_o abuse_a maxim_n i_o entreat_v the_o observator_fw-la to_o remember_v that_o almighty_a god_n do_v never_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o entrust_v the_o people_n with_o their_o own_o safety_n but_o in_o a_o subordinate_a way_n have_v commit_v this_o trust_n to_o his_o anoint_v his_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n from_o whence_o issue_v this_o consequence_n that_o salus_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n as_o salus_fw-la animae_fw-la be_v salus_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n the_o father_n judge_v it_o so_o see_v justin_n martyr_n quaest_n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthod_n q._n 138._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o holy_a father_n know_v no_o other_o case_n of_o a_o kingdom_n than_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o subject_n the_o body_n let_v the_o observator_fw-la judge_n then_o where_o the_o safety_n be_v most_o considerable_a and_o learn_v from_o sallust_n animi_fw-la imperio_fw-la corporis_fw-la servitio_fw-la utimur_fw-la or_o from_o tacitus_n nempe_fw-la iis_fw-la that_o be_v imperatoribus_fw-la dii_o imperium_fw-la dedere_fw-la nobis_fw-la obsequii_fw-la gloria_fw-la relicta_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o heathen_a will_v learn_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n his_o glory_n and_o entire_a prerogative_n be_v the_o transcendent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o politic_n the_o paramount_n law_n that_o give_v law_n to_o all_o law_n concern_v private_a man_n their_o life_n estate_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o all_o subject_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o sovereign_n right_a and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n as_o the_o public_a soul_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o
esteem_n more_o than_o ourselves_o although_o we_o can_v do_v it_o intensiuè_fw-fr with_o the_o same_o intention_n and_o degree_n of_o affection_n david_n subject_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n for_o thou_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o of_o we_o that_o be_v in_o sound_a meaning_n than_o all_o of_o we_o the_o observator_fw-la have_v a_o quirk_n or_o trick_n rather_o for_o this_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n take_v universal_o but_o single_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o absurd_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o many_o son_n no_o less_o father_n universal_o to_o all_o than_o to_o every_o one_o be_v not_o the_o king_n bind_v no_o less_o to_o protect_v all_o his_o subject_n universal_o than_o to_o protect_v every_o one_o several_o single_o be_v not_o all_o bind_v no_o less_o universal_o than_o single_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v sacred_a person_n obey_v his_o sacred_a command_n and_o contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v he_o in_o all_o difficulty_n if_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n upon_o all_o universal_o how_o can_v you_o tie_v the_o king_n to_o a_o protection_n of_o all_o universal_o in_o philosophy_n this_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o hereby_o you_o make_v tot_fw-mi civitates_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la quot_fw-la subditos_fw-la as_o many_o kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a and_o single_a subject_n because_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_a make_v up_o a_o perfect_a city_n or_o kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o absurd_a in_o divinity_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n we_o will_v not_o plead_v much_o nor_o press_v much_o the_o absurdity_n of_o philosophy_n saul_n and_o david_n in_o the_o holy_a diction_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v head_n and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o people_n of_o god_n let_v never_o these_o consequence_n be_v more_o hear_v 4._o the_o four_o consequence_n be_v as_o impious_a and_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o three_o which_o be_v this_o that_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o account_v it_o a_o strength_n and_o profit_n to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o loss_n and_o waste_v to_o the_o people_n i_o agree_v to_o this_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o can_v relish_v nor_o ought_v he_o to_o think_v that_o perish_v to_o he_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v most_o false_a have_v not_o the_o king_n his_o own_o right_a from_o almighty_a god_n can_v he_o make_v it_o away_o without_o betray_v god_n right_o and_o the_o trust_v he_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n only_o and_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n how_o can_v the_o subject_n be_v free_a of_o sacrilegious_a guiltiness_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o if_o lavish_o or_o inconsiderate_o he_o will_v make_v it_o away_o this_o be_v not_o only_o rob_v of_o sovereignty_n of_o its_o due_n but_o divine_a usurpation_n and_o intrusion_n upon_o almighty_a god_n what_o one_o have_v by_o trust_n from_o another_o he_o can_v entitle_v another_o to_o it_o till_o he_o have_v warrant_v from_o he_o who_o have_v give_v the_o trust._n that_o the_o king_n have_v some_o right_a incommunicable_a to_o the_o subject_a be_v so_o manifest_a that_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v deny_v scripture_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v command_v to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n as_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v import_v something_o peculiar_a nay_o it_o have_v more_o in_o it_o that_o if_o we_o will_v detain_v it_o if_o we_o have_v assume_v it_o or_o will_v assume_v it_o that_o by_o christ_n precept_n we_o be_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o right_n again_o this_o the_o word_n render_v intimate_v and_o command_v and_o consequent_o the_o king_n can_v part_v with_o it_o and_o if_o the_o subject_n have_v usurp_v upon_o this_o right_n it_o be_v high_a sacrilege_n to_o detain_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n king_n their_o person_n their_o charge_n their_o right_n their_o authority_n their_o prerogative_n be_v by_o scripture_n by_o father_n by_o jurist_n call_v sacred_a because_o by_o god_n sacred_a ordinance_n they_o be_v inherent_a in_o their_o crown_n inseparable_o adherent_a to_o their_o sceptre_n which_o if_o he_o grant_v away_o he_o be_v no_o more_o king_n than_o the_o body_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o robber_n and_o cheater_n of_o king_n out_o of_o these_o right_n be_v regicide_n nor_o be_v these_o prerogative_n only_o for_o the_o excellency_n preeminency_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n above_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o actuate_a his_o high_a charge_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o subject_n good_a these_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n speak_v quaest._n 4._o be_v as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la posita_fw-la quae_fw-la distrahi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la alienari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la minui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v so_o indivisible_a in_o themselves_o and_o natural_o and_o intrinsical_o inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v away_o or_o so_o communicate_v to_o the_o subject_a ut_fw-la defluat_fw-la radix_fw-la supremae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la to_o divest_v himself_o of_o they_o ad_fw-la minuendam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la to_o lessen_v sovereign_a majesty_n although_o by_o trust_n and_o delegate_v power_n the_o execution_n may_v be_v entrust_v to_o other_o ad_fw-la minuendam_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la to_o ease_v he_o of_o unsupportable_a burden_n these_o be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o royal_a crown_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o least_o part_n you_o spoil_v it_o so_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o shape_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o crown_n as_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o other_o have_v well_o express_v by_o what_o be_v say_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o have_v reason_n or_o common_a sense_n whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o king_n can_v make_v away_o to_o the_o subject_a any_o of_o his_o right_n without_o disadvantage_n for_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o he_o have_v a_o right_n personal_o inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o depositum_fw-la a_o trust_n from_o god_n which_o he_o can_v part_v with_o without_o betray_v the_o trust_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o with_o which_o the_o subject_n can_v meddle_v without_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o high_a kind_n and_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o disable_n sovereignty_n from_o do_v that_o service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n with_o which_o he_o have_v charge_v he_o lest_o any_o mistake_v we_o i_o resume_v what_o before_o i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o maintain_v not_o that_o our_o king_n by_o this_o right_n from_o almighty_a god_n have_v dominium_fw-la despoticuâ—_n or_o herile_a we_o plead_v only_o for_o paternum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o subject_n can_v without_o sacrilege_n royal_a and_o divine_a usurpation_n trench_n upon_o sacred_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n no_o more_o can_v the_o king_n by_o any_o right_n from_o almighty_a god_n trench_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n without_o presupposal_n of_o a_o lawful_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v if_o any_o or_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n transgress_v against_o he_o his_o law_n or_o common_a equity_n he_o may_v commit_v their_o person_n take_v from_o they_o their_o life_n seize_v upon_o their_o whole_a or_o a_o part_n of_o their_o state_n proportionable_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o offence_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o will_v never_o wave_v that_o say_n of_o seneca_n imperium_fw-la unius_fw-la proprietas_fw-la singulorum_fw-la the_o sacred_a prerogative_n be_v the_o king_n but_o it_o derogate_v not_o from_o the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a it_o must_v be_v entire_o secure_v that_o it_o may_v secure_v our_o liberty_n and_o property_n how_o unequal_a and_o partial_a be_v we_o to_o think_v the_o king_n may_v prodigal_o waste_v away_o his_o prerogative_n and_o we_o may_v lawful_o invade_v it_o because_o no_o grant_n make_v to_o his_o people_n perish_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n will_v maintain_v that_o the_o king_n can_v trenoh_o upon_o our_o liberty_n and_o property_n without_o high_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n medio_fw-la tutissimus_fw-la ibis_fw-la hold_v both_o practise_v both_o let_v the_o king_n have_v his_o and_o the_o people_n their_o right_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o israel_n king_n and_o people_n have_v
if_o a_o canker_n be_v in_o hand_n or_o foot_n before_o it_o gangrene_n the_o whole_a body_n we_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o cut_n of_o they_o off_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la be_v a_o law_n that_o have_v no_o iniquity_n in_o it_o but_o have_v a_o good_a just_a and_o equitable_a sense_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o day_n only_o or_o yesterday_o that_o this_o maxim_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o work_v much_o mischief_n this_o misunderstand_a principle_n or_o law_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n high-priest_n and_o sanhedrim_n avouch_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n the_o highpriest_n speak_v it_o not_o know_v how_o in_o a_o prophetical_a sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a but_o mean_v that_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la require_v it_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o allege_v their_o authority_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o proof_n they_o have_v a_o law_n of_o which_o they_o be_v interpreter_n or_o if_o not_o they_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n by_o which_o for_o salus_n populi_n christ_n must_v die_v when_o pilate_n find_v he_o innocent_a their_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la or_o nothing_o else_o be_v the_o law_n the_o paramount_n law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o politic_n to_o which_o pilat_n power_n delegate_v from_o the_o roman_n be_v subservient_fw-fr but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n wrought_v by_o this_o paramount_n law_n it_o wrought_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n the_o overrule_a voice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n scribe_n and_o sanhedrim_n force_v pilate_n to_o crucify_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n against_o his_o heart_n his_o conscience_n this_o be_v high_a injustice_n in_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v christ_n innocency_n and_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o deliver_v he_o up_o joh._n 19_o 6._o matth._n 27._o 18._o he_o know_v beside_o that_o without_o his_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v if_o we_o can_v or_o will_v serious_o look_v upon_o this_o example_n and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o it_o will_v deter_v we_o from_o make_v too_o much_o of_o such_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_a maxim_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o our_o total_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n it_o be_v this_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la that_o make_v saul_n to_o spare_v against_o god_n command_n agag_n and_o the_o amalekite_n it_o be_v this_o that_o seduce_v zedekiah_n make_v his_o lord_n over-rule_v and_o over-awe_n he_o and_o clap_v up_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o dungeon_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o which_o a_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o age_n do_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o noble_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o power_n for_o what_o be_v the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n by_o some_o power_n equal_a to_o they_o or_o above_o they_o may_v be_v counter-manded_n the_o expression_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la intimate_v that_o the_o good_a king_n be_v so_o overawe_v by_o his_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v not_o protect_v the_o lord_n servant_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n although_o he_o know_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o and_o willing_a too_o when_o a_o good_a king_n be_v put_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o discover_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o this_o abuse_a maxim_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la for_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o that_o large_a sense_n as_o if_o all_o governor_n and_o government_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o be_v govern_v it_o hold_v not_o in_o marital_a nor_o despotical_a nor_o in_o royal_a government_n by_o conquest_n 2._o next_o it_o take_v as_o grant_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a end_n of_o government_n be_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la which_o be_v a_o error_n for_o it_o be_v salus_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la and_o salus_fw-la regis_fw-la have_v the_o first_o place_n without_o which_o salus_n populi_fw-la can_v be_v it_o have_v the_o prerogative_n like_v to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o the_o second_o to_o destroy_v the_o prerogative_n and_o royal_a power_n be_v to_o bring_v ruin_n to_o ourselves_o 3._o three_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la alius_fw-la leges_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o order_n to_o other_o law_n not_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n the_o extract_n of_o the_o people_n or_o that_o by_o they_o he_o be_v coerce_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n the_o king_n for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n may_v break_v through_o all_o other_o law_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a in_o his_o discretion_n to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o kingdom_n 4._o four_o in_o the_o sense_n our_o adversary_n use_v it_o it_o can_v but_o disquiet_v king_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o real_a or_o fancy_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n 5._o five_o misapply_v and_o misunderstand_v it_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o much_o mischief_n 6._o last_o let_v every_o subject_a and_o christian_n within_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n consider_v and_o remember_v how_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n and_o grace_n to_o salus_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o maintain_v the_o king_n right_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n beside_o that_o all_o of_o any_o quality_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v it_o with_o which_o how_o any_o can_v dispense_v i_o profess_v i_o see_v not_o i_o know_v not_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n or_o pain_n in_o take_v off_o that_o other_o abuse_a principle_n a_o king_n can_v be_v without_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n may_v be_v without_o a_o king_n with_o its_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o king_n for_o what_o be_v already_o say_v take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o consequence_n for_o if_o they_o will_v resolve_v their_o antecedent_n thus_o or_o frame_v their_o argument_n thus_o the_o people_n may_v be_v without_o a_o governor_n or_o government_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o can_v bring_v home_n no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o better_a not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o than_o to_o be_v without_o government_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n fix_a government_n in_o one_o and_o appoint_v a_o governor_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v cicero_n do_v tell_v we_o this_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la porro_fw-la tam_fw-la aptum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la ius_n conditionemque_fw-la naturae_fw-la quam_fw-la imperium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la nec_fw-la domus_fw-la ulla_fw-la nec_fw-la civitas_fw-la nec_fw-la geâ—s_fw-la nec_fw-la hominum_fw-la universum_fw-la genus_fw-la stare_n nec_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la omnis_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o know_v what_o the_o sectary_n and_o jesuit_n will_v rejoin_v the_o people_n may_v be_v under_o aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n in_o a_o happy_a condition_n ergo_fw-la without_o monarchy_n or_o a_o king_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n as_o unlawful_a government_n god_n sorbid_v for_o then_o all_o their_o act_n of_o lawful_a government_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v sinful_a but_o that_o they_o be_v univocal_a species_n of_o government_n with_o monarchy_n i_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o quaest._n 2._o government_n they_o be_v but_o defective_a if_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v into_o sin_n aristocracy_n have_v never_o be_v know_v nor_o democracie_n see_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v they_o at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o monarchy_n produce_v they_o into_o the_o world_n monarchy_n by_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v much_o countenance_v magnify_v of_o aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n you_o have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o commend_v they_o that_o a_o people_n under_o aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n may_v have_v some_o tolerable_a subsistence_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n i_o doubt_v of_o it_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n who_o condition_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a under_o any_o government_n but_o monarchy_n for_o proof_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o bygone_a age_n in_o the_o christian_a
god_n and_o do_v not_o from_o this_o fear_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n protect_v and_o promote_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v the_o worship_n and_o its_o solermity_n nor_o will_v bad_a counsellor_n excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n nor_o will_v the_o counsellor_n escape_v just_a judgement_n and_o it_o be_v like_o god_n will_v make_v the_o same_o people_n a_o rod_n to_o scourge_v they_o who_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o give_v way_n to_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n as_o prince_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v bind_v to_o piety_n in_o their_o personal_a carriage_n above_o other_o and_o to_o procure_v and_o protect_v it_o in_o their_o public_a government_n so_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o private_a and_o public_a conversation_n and_o government_n to_o be_v excellent_o righteous_a the_o derivative_a natural_o resemble_v its_o primitive_a god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v by_o immediate_a derivation_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o do_v evil_a dwell_v with_o he_o psal._n 5._o 4._o king_n hold_v their_o sceptre_n from_o christ_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n psal._n 45._o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o father_n psal._n 89._o they_o issue_n from_o the_o thigh_n of_o christ_n rev._n 17._o 14._o &_o 19_o 14._o they_o degenerate_a then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a if_o king_n live_v and_o govern_v pious_o and_o just_o their_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v their_o crown_n secure_v and_o their_o posterity_n be_v bless_v prov._n 25._o 5._o by_o righteousness_n the_o throne_n be_v establish_v the_o good_a of_o this_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n prov._n 29._o 4._o the_o king_n by_o judgement_n establish_v the_o land_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v gift_n overthrow_v it_o foelix_fw-la respublica_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la qui_fw-la imperat_fw-la timet_fw-la deum_fw-la see_v god_n charge_n to_o king_n jer._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o execute_v you_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o oppress_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 4._o for_o if_o you_o do_v this_o thing_n indeed_o then_o shall_v there_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o house_n king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n ride_v in_o chariot_n and_o on_o horse_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v these_o word_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 7._o i_o will_v prepare_v destroyer_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n david_n the_o king_n know_v this_o psal._n 33._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o king_n save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n how_o then_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o practise_v it_o psal._n 61._o 4._o i_o will_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o covert_n of_o thy_o wing_n the_o meaning_n be_v his_o constant_a purpose_n and_o practice_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o to_o advance_v piety_n and_o righteousness_n from_o this_o issue_v that_o confidence_n he_o subjoin_v vers_fw-la 6._o thou_o will_v prolong_v the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o year_n as_o many_o generation_n vers_fw-la 7._o he_o shall_v abide_v before_o god_n for_o ever_o o_o prepare_v mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o may_v preserve_v he_o see_v psal._n 72._o whole_o prov._n 20._o 8._o &_o 29._o 4_o 14._o &_o 16._o 12_o 13._o this_o truth_n believe_v by_o king_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v from_o god_n and_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n which_o usual_o be_v great_a and_o frequent_a for_o as_o the_o tall_a cedar_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o great_a tempest_n their_o only_a way_n be_v to_o run_v to_o god_n for_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n they_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o more_o than_o any_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a they_o only_o lieutenant_n and_o subordinate_a more_o favour_n be_v allow_v to_o they_o great_a protection_n promise_v to_o they_o psal._n 89._o 26._o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v david_n psal._n 44._o 4._o approach_v to_o god_n in_o this_o confidence_n thou_o be_v my_o king_n o_o god_n command_v deliverance_n for_o jacob._n a_o subject_a claim_v protection_n from_o the_o king_n as_o his_o due_a so_o may_v the_o king_n from_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n solomon_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n beg_v government_n and_o judgement_n to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o before_o his_o people_n 1_o king_n 3._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o in_o his_o bounty_n supererogated_a what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o more_o magnificence_n god_n have_v a_o secret_a and_o unknown_a way_n in_o direct_v and_o guide_v prince_n and_o no_o less_o admirable_a a_o way_n in_o guard_v their_o person_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n prov._n 21._o 1._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n psal._n 18_o vers_fw-la ult_n great_a deliverance_n give_v he_o to_o his_o king_n and_o sheweth_z mercy_n to_o his_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a have_v acknowledge_v in_o king_n some_o heroici_fw-la impetus_fw-la some_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o direction_n second_v with_o as_o admirable_a success_n and_o protection_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o something_o extraordinary_a above_o that_o god_n in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n by_o direction_n or_o protection_n vouchsafe_v upon_o other_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v what_o you_o have_v write_v 2_o king_n 19_o 25_o 27._o and_o isai._n 42._o 1_o 27._o and_o you_o will_v doubt_v no_o more_o of_o this_o truth_n this_o day_n be_v this_o truth_n fulfil_v in_o our_o ear_n we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n such_o a_o wonderful_a overrule_a direction_n and_o protection_n of_o our_o sovereign_n in_o this_o rebellion_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n psal._n 118._o this_o truth_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v subject_n to_o all_o duty_n first_o to_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n next_o to_o god_n and_o above_o all_o other_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o conjoin_v and_o enjoin_v together_o in_o scripture_n prov._n 24._o 21_o 22_o 23._o my_o son_n fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 11._o 17._o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n see_v tertullian_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n we_o cite_v before_o and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 20._o which_o be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n for_o basil_n the_o great_a the_o moral_a law_n have_v mix_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n place_v in_o the_o first_o place_n honora_n patrem_fw-la honour_n the_o king_n what_o divinity_n then_o can_v it_o be_v which_o this_o miserable_a unhappy_a age_n have_v invent_v and_o vent_v that_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o the_o best_a badge_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o oppose_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a demand_n and_o command_n of_o king_n this_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n nor_o ancient_a christian_n and_o martyr_n doctrine_n what_o christian_a heart_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a as_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o holy_a martyr_n polycarp_n good_a lord_n for_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o again_o this_o truth_n that_o king_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n send_v by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o maintain_v our_o king_n in_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n proportion_v to_o so_o high_a a_o call_v this_o the_o word_n honora_n patrem_fw-la honour_v thy_o father_n natural_o in_o the_o diction_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n import_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 21._o almighty_a god_n although_o his_o immensity_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o able_a sufficiency_n and_o all_o felicity_n yet_o have_v he_o sequestrate_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o person_n peculiarly_a for_o his_o sacred_a service_n some_o place_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o some_o quota_fw-la of_o our_o revenue_n and_o industry_n that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v
his_o sovereignty_n and_o their_o own_o dependency_n from_o and_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o all_o subject_n shall_v in_o testimony_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o sovereignty_n and_o in_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o supremacy_n contribute_v some_o of_o their_o mean_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 13._o 6._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v more_o full_o say_v they_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o let_v the_o for_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o verse_n make_v you_o reflect_v your_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a right_n they_o have_v to_o this_o which_o be_v give_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o voluntary_a compact_n or_o grant_v or_o extort_a by_o fear_n the_o apostle_n show_v this_o we_o do_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o in_o their_o power_n it_o be_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o will_v not_o do_v this_o duty_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n this_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n both_o teach_v and_o practise_v pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o command_v to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n due_a to_o he_o as_o caesar_n not_o by_o grant_n or_o compact_n from_o the_o people_n and_o reason_n itself_o evince_v that_o this_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o that_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n as_o may_v preserve_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lessen_v or_o contemn_v and_o as_o may_v sufficient_o enable_v he_o to_o act_n and_o effect_v the_o happy_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o royal_a government_n to_o preserve_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n justin_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o and_o st._n chrysostom_n upon_o rom._n 13._o passim_fw-la this_o doctrine_n that_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o independent_a from_o all_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o teach_v also_o that_o it_o be_v high_a rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o oppose_v or_o resist_v the_o king_n this_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n thus_o deduce_v rom._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 2._o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n pardon_v i_o to_o cite_v chrysostom_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o king_n fighteth_z against_o god_n what_o do_v they_o then_o that_o come_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o who_o by_o his_o law_n have_v establish_v obedience_n and_o not_o resistance_n and_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o always_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n endeavour_v this_o main_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o king_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a conditional_a or_o by_o compact_n but_o necessary_a and_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o careful_a we_o oppose_v not_o sacred_a authority_n that_o it_o have_v forbid_v it_o in_o all_o its_o kind_n all_o its_o degree_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v a_o bad_a thought_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n eccles._n 10._o 20._o 2._o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o exod._n 22._o 28._o jud._n 8._o consequent_o neither_o pen_n nor_o press_n be_v to_o write_v or_o print_n to_o their_o disgrace_n and_o disadvantage_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o with_o judas_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heel_n 4._o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o smite_v saul_n garment_n 5._o the_o hand_n can_v stretch_v out_o itself_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o actor_n be_v innocent_a 6._o it_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o he_o that_o rebell_v against_o the_o king_n rebell_v against_o god_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n blaspheme_v god_n 1._o king_n 21._o the_o prodigal_n in_o his_o return_n acknowledge_v he_o sin_v no_o less_o against_o heaven_n than_o his_o father_n god_n have_v take_v they_o in_o societatem_fw-la nominis_fw-la in_fw-la societatem_fw-la numinis_fw-la psal._n 82._o 6._o 7._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a of_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o all_o story_n witness_v for_o it_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o rudolph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n who_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o oath_n but_o miserable_o die_v he_o and_o before_o his_o death_n the_o right_a hand_n with_o which_o he_o swear_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o say_v he_o can_v to_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o when_o i_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o my_o emperor_n just_o cut_v off_o for_o my_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n for_o which_o you_o be_v to_o answer_v who_o put_v i_o upon_o this_o mischievous_a course_n and_o rebellion_n see_v aventine_n and_o other_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v allege_v if_o they_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o scarce_a warrantable_a meekness_n and_o clemency_n god_n have_v executioner_n in_o store_n and_o ready_a for_o they_o he_o will_v revenge_v for_o his_o own_o interest_n if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v justice_n against_o a_o traitor_n god_n will_v make_v his_o own_o friend_n do_v it_o and_o if_o that_o fail_v his_o own_o breast_n or_o both_o of_o they_o this_o be_v absalom_n case_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 14._o thy_o confederate_n will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v sheba_n case_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 22._o before_o a_o executioner_n be_v want_v thy_o own_o hand_n shall_v do_v it_o this_o be_v achitophel_n case_n who_o hang_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o and_o zimri_n case_n too_o 1_o king_n 16._o 18._o if_o no_o man_n will_v do_v it_o earth_n and_o hell_n will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o korah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o complice_n numb_a 16._o 23._o this_o be_v the_o first_o rebellion_n in_o scripture_n record_v against_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o take_v with_o you_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n note_n upon_o it_o no_o sin_n in_o scripture_n record_v have_v a_o judgement_n parallel_v to_o this_o if_o all_o creature_n shall_v fail_v to_o be_v executioner_n god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n from_o heaven_n psalm_n 144._o 8._o to_o shut_v up_o this_o god_n allow_v no_o sanctuary_n for_o treason_n and_o traitor_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o case_n of_o joab_n pull_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o justice_n do_v upon_o he_o last_o see_v the_o king_n be_v sacred_a in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o royal_a christian_a prerogative_n it_o be_v high_a sacrilege_n and_o intrusion_n upon_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o sacred_a right_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v judge_v so_o hosius_n write_v to_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v account_v it_o a_o theft_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n to_o cheat_v or_o extort_v from_o a_o king_n any_o thing_n due_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o empire_n his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v not_o dream_v of_o then_o that_o a_o excellency_n can_v be_v set_v up_o against_o a_o majesty_n or_o a_o coordinate_a power_n erect_v with_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o be_v the_o great_a robbery_n the_o high_a sacrilege_n the_o most_o violent_a intrusion_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o anoint_v the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n for_o all_o happiness_n to_o a_o kingdom_n be_v when_o the_o king_n consider_v that_o his_o greatness_n and_o glory_n consist_v in_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o proportion_v all_o his_o action_n and_o government_n to_o their_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o â—ther_n part_n when_o they_o level_v their_o intention_n action_n endeavour_n and_o obedience_n to_o preserve_v his_o sacred_a person_n his_o sacred_a right_n and_o royal_a prerogative_n let_v none_o divide_v those_o thing_n god_n have_v conjoin_v when_o people_n be_v thus_o affect_v it_o will_v move_v king_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o people_n with_o saul_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_n jonathan_n or_o with_o codrus_n to_o die_v himself_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n or_o with_o david_n in_o great_a judgement_n from_o god_n